20 November 2012

TEXTS WHOSE AUTHORS CAN BE DATED

AUTHORS LISTED CHRONOLOGICALLY

15th century to the present

[For other time frames, or an alphabetical index, click on the images above.]

837.Anantanarayana (1400)

       1.Vijaya on Paritosa Misra's Tantravarttikajita (NCat I, 171; VIII, 95)

837.1.1 Kunio Harikai, "Vijaya, the commentary on Ajita I.2.1-3; I.2.1-4; I.3.2-8. Acta Eruditorium 14, 1995, 1-55; 15, 1996, 1-42; 16, 1997, 1-30; 17, 1998, 1-49; 18, 1999, 1-52

838.Jinameru (1400)

       1.Navatattvaprakaranavacuri (Jain) (cf. CatPun 3553 for ms. citation)

839.Tvantopadhyaya (1400)

       1.General

839.1.1 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Tvantopadhyaya", JGJRI 5, 1947-48, 13-22

840.Svatmarama (1400)

       1.Hathayogapradipika (Hatha Yoga)

See a1350.26.1. e379.60.16.1. et131.1.213.1.

840.1.1 Edited, with Brahmananda's Jyotsna. Burdwan 1890

840.1.2 Translated into German by Hermann Walter as Die Leuchte des Hathayoga. Munchen 1893; New York 1984

840.1.3 Edited, with Brahmananda's Jyotsna, and translated by Srinivasa Iyengar. Bombay 1893. Revised edition, ALB 36, 1933, 1948, 1972; Kalyan 1936; Bombay 1962, 1983, 1994; Val Morin, Quebec 1987

840.1.3.5 Partially translated into German by Richard Schmidt, Fakire und Fakirtum im älter und modernen Indien. Yoga-lehre und Yoga-praxis nach den indischen Originalquellen dargestellt. Berlin 1908

840.1.4 P.K.Gode, "The Uddiyana Bandha of Hatha-yoga", Journal of the Orissa Academy 2, 55-68. Reprinted SILH 1, 388-398

840.1.5 Edited and translated by Pancham Singh. SBH 15.3, Allahabad 1915, 1932, 1974, 1992, 1997; Adyar 1972, 1975; Delhi 1984, 2003; New Delhi 1974, 1975

840.1.5.1 Edited by O.V.Dorasamayya. Madras 1924

840.1.5.2 Edited by N. Ramanpilla. Kollam 1927

840.1.5.3 Edited by Surendra Mohan Bhattacarya. Calcutta 1927

840.1.6 P.K.Gode, "Date of the Hathayogapradipika of Svatmarama Muni", IHQ 16, 1940, 306-313. Reprinted SILH 1, 379-387

840.1.7 Translated into German by Hans-Ulrich Rieker. Zurich 1957. This translated into English by Elsy Becherer as The Yoga of Light. New York 1971, 1992; Los Angeles 1971, 1973, 1974, 1977; London 1989; Middletown, Cal. 1978

840.1.8 Edited with Brahmananda's Jyotsna by Mihiracandra. 1962

840.1.9 Edited and translated by Jayadeva Yogendra. JYI 12, 1966 - 13, 1967-68

840.1.10 Translated in YM 12, 1970 - 13, 1970

840.1.11 Edited and translated by Digambaraji and Raghunath Sastri Kokaje. Poona 1970

840.1.11.5 Edited and translated into Greek and English by Tookaram Tatya. Second revised edition by Radha Baumier and A. A. Ramanathan. ALB 36, 1972, 1-108

840.1.12 Edited and translated into French, with extracts from Brahmananda's commentary, by Tara Michael. Paris 1974

840.1.12.1 Edited by Camanalala Gautama. Bareli 1974

840.1.12.2 Translated by Kevin and Venika Kingsland as Hathapradipika: The Means by Which Constant Change may be Transcended to Reveal the Eternal Light of the Self. Torquay, Devon 1977

840.1.13 A.N.Jani, "Interpolations in the Hathayogapradipika", ITaur 8-9, 1980-81, 209-214

840.1.13.0 Edited by Ramalala Srivastava. Gorakhpur 1980

840.1.13.01 Edited with Brahmananda's Jyotsna and a Manobholasini. Bombay 1982

840.1.13.05 T. Janardhanan Nair, Yogic Exercises: an Exposition of Sivasamhita, Herandasamhita, and Hathayogapradipika. Bombay 1987

840.1.13.1 M. L. Gharote, "A critical note on Hathayogapradipika", YM 28.2, 1989, 17-28. also JOI 40, 1991, 243-248

840.1.13.2 Jayadeva A. Jaini, "Divergent views mentioned in the Hathayogapradipika of Svatmarama", Dharma-Niranjana 1989, 371-377

840.1.14 Edited by Giuseppe Spere as La lucerna dello hatha-yoga. Torino 1990

840.1.15 Edited and translated by Pratap Vijayindra. Philadelphia 1996

840.1.16 Edited and translated by Muktibodhananda Sarasvati as Light on Hatha Yoga. Munger, Bihar 1998

840.1.17 M.L.Gharote, "Some problems related to the Hathayogapradipika", DCH 479-514

840.1.18 Edited with Brhadyogiyajavalkya and the Jyotsna commentary, the Vasistasamhita, Dattatreya's Yogasastra and Yogataravali, by Mukteshankar. Lonavla 2004

840.1.19 Translated by Brian Dana Akers. Delhi 2005

840.1.22 Satish Bharadwaj, Hatha Yoga for Spiritual Healing and Healthy Mind. Chandigarh 2007

840.1.25 Summarized by Ram Sankar Bhattacharya, EnIndPh 12, 2008, 489-502

841.Srikantha or Nilakantha (1400)

       1.Bhasya on Badarayana's Brahmasutras

See e23.1:4,8,32,39,44,63,68,132,151,168,267,269. t23.1.188

841.1.1 K.G.N.Sastri, "Srikanthacarya", Jignyasa 1.2, 1927, 1-36

841.1.2 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, The Sivadvaita of Srikantha. Madras 1930

841.1.3 P.P.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Srikantha Sivacarya", in Dhruva III

841.1.4 Roma Chaudhuri, "Visista-Sivadvaita-Vada: the Saiva-Vedanta school of Srikantha Sivacarya", P 1, 1954-55, 40-53

841.1.5 Summarized in Dasgupta V, 65-95

841.1.6 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Divine omnipotence", CPSSS 407-417

841.1.7 Roma Chaudhuri, Doctrine of Srikantha. Calcutta 1962

841.1.8 Selections translated in HTR 389-394

841.1.11 T. Ganesan, "Srikantha Visistasivadvait: influence of saivagama on Vedanta", JGJRI 62, 387-396

       2.Kriyasara (Virasaiva)

841.2.1 Edited in Telugu characters

841.2.2 Edited, with Nirvana Mantraraja's Sarvasvabhusana. Sholapur 1910

841.2.3 Edited by S. Narayanasvami Sastri, E.S.Venkatanathacarya and A. Ramasastry. Three volumes. MOLP 95, 99, 100, 1954-1958

841.2.4 Translated Mysore 1970

       3.General

841.3.1 T.R.Chintamani, "The date of Srikantha and his Brahmamimamsa", JOR 1, 1927, 67-76, 183-184

841.3.2 Shailaja Bapat, "Srikantha Sivacarya's Siva Visistadvaita", SBVLB 141-161

842.Vagesa Tirtha (1400) (NCat VIII, 82)

       1.Commentary on Madhva's Tattvodyota (NCat VIII, 82)

       2.Commentary on Jayatirtha's Pramanapaddhati (NCat XIII, 37)

843.Pratyaksvarupa or Pratyagrupa (1400)

       1.Nayanaprasadini on Citsukha's Tattvapradipika (NCat VIII, 53)

See e715A.10.11.8; 768.10:2,3,7,10,11

       2.General

843.2.1 S.R.Krishnamurti Sastri, "Pratyaksvarupa", PA 174-177. Reprinted TVOS 30.2, 2005, 24-27

844.Sadhuratnasuri (1400)

       1.Avacuri on Dharmasuri's Navatattvaprakarana (NCat IX, 393; JRK 207)

See e196B.1.17

843A.Ksemankara Gani (1400)

       1.Satpurusavicara

843A.1.1 Translatedi nto Gujarati in JDPS, Bhavnagar 1905

843A1.2 Published in the Seth Devchand Lalbhai Jain Pustakoddhara Fund Series 24, 1915

845.Sridhara Svamin (1400)

       1.Subodhini on the Bhagavadgita

See e379.12:1,3-5,7,10,13,15,22,23,30,34. e764.7.2

845.1.0 Edited by Sadasiva Satha Hegiste. Mumbai 1858

845.1.1 Edited, with Madhusudana Sarasvati's Gudharthadipika, by K.S.Agase. ASS 45, 1901, 1912

845.1.2 Edited by Ramacandra Adhikari. 1964

845.1.2.5 Edited, with Vamsidhara's Prakasa, Radha Ramanadasa's Dipika, Viraragbhava's Bhagavatacandrika, Vijayadhvajatirtha's Padaratnavali, Jiva Gosvamin's Kramasandarbha, Visvanatha Cakravartin's Pararthadarsini, Sukadeva's Siddhantapradesa, Vallabha's Subodhini, Purusottamacarana Gosvami's Subodhiniprakasa and Giridhara's Balaprabodhini, by Krishnashankar. 1965

845.1.3 Padmasri P. Acharya, "A short note on Sridhara Svami and Baladeva Vidyabhusana", OHRJ 13, 1965, 4-9

845.1.4 Edited in Oriya script by Biharilal. Cuttack 1969

845.1.5 L Gogoi Chutia, "Sridharasvami's approach to sabdavrtti", GUJ 38, 1996, 126-133

846.Vidyadhiraja (1400)

       1.Vivrti on the Bhagavadgita (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 240)

846.1.1 B.N.K.Sharma, "Satyam eve jayate", Final5, 7-12

846.1.3 Edited, with Raghavendratirthas's commentary on the BG, by Prabhanjanacharya. Bangalore 2006

847.Viraraghavadasa (1400)

       1.Tatparyadipika on Ramanuja's Sribhasya (see D III, 114)

       2.Ratnasarini (vs. Vatsya Varada's Tattvasara) (Visistadvaita)

847.2.1 Edited by V.S.Venkatacarya. MGOS 76, Madras 1951

848.Ksirasamudravasin or Ksirasagaramisra (1400) (NCat V, 152)

       1.Arthavadavicara (Prabhakara) (NCat I, 386)

848.1.1 Edited by T.A.Venkatesvara Dikshitar. Bombay 1951

       2.Dipa on Sabara's Mimamsasutrabhasya (Prabhakara)(NCat V, 152)

848.2.1 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Bhasyadipa--a new commentary on the Sabarabhasya according to the Prabhakara school", JASBo n.s. 26, 1950-51, 140-146. Summarized in PAIOC 15, Summaries 1949, 150

849.Jinabhadra Suri (1410) (NCat VII, 262-263) (Jain)

       1.Dvadasangipadapramanakulaka

849.1.1 Edited in Jainastotrasandoha I, 88-90

       2.Laksanamala (Jain) (NCat VII, 263)

850.(Rsiputra) Paramesvara (1410)

       1.Vyakhya on Cidananda's Nititattvavirbhava (cf. Ad IX, p. 90, for ms. citation)

       2.Gopalika on Mandana Misra's Sphotasiddhi

See e369.4.1

850.2.1 Summarized by K.A.Subramania Iyer in EnIndPh 5, 1990, 213-214

       3.Tattvabhavana on Vacaspati Misra's Tattvabindu (NCat VIII, 54)

See e530.5.3

851.Brahmananda Bharatitirtha (1410)

       1.Tika on Samkara's Vakyasudha (NCat VII, 266)

See e379.62:2,10,14; e861.1

852.Jinavardhana Suri or Adinatha (1412) (NCat VII, 266)

       1.Tika or Vyakhya on Sivaditya's Saptapadarthi (NCat VII, 266)

See e671.2.10

852.1.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 376-380

853.Gunaratna Suri (1412)

       1.Bhasya or Tippana on Sasadhara's Nyayasiddhantadipa

See e779.1.3

853.1.1 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Gunaratna Suri as a commentator of Sasadhara", Acarya-Vandana 297-302

       2.Tarkarahasyadipika on Haribhadra Suri's Saddarsanasamuccaya

See a344.4.4. e410.16:3, 4, 9, 10.5, 13. t410.16.6

853.2.0 Selections edited by Bishnupada Bhattacarya in Carvakadarsanam (Calcutta 1985)

853.2.1 Frank van den Bossche, "Jain arguments against Nyaya theism: a translation of the Isvaratthapaka section of Gunaratna's Tarka-Rahasya-Dipika", JIP 26, 1998, 1-26

       3.Kriyaratnasamuccaya

853.3.1 Edited by Surendrasuri. Ahmedabad 1908, 1987

853.3.2 Edited YJG 10, Benares 1908

       4.Avacurni on Somatilaka's Ksetrasamasa (NCat V, 160; VI, 51; IX, 406; XIII, 33; JRK 99)

       5.Navaratna

       6.Pramananayatattvarahasya (Jain) (NCat VI, 51)

853.6.1 Edited in Srutajnanamidhara. Bombay 1936

       7.Acalamatanirakarana or Vasantikadiprakarana or Mukhavastrika (NCC I, Rev. Ed. p. 89; JRK 348)

       8.Avacuri on Candrarsi Mahattara's Saptatikasutra (JRK 415)

       9.Avacuri on Devendrasuri's Karmagrantha (JRK 70)

      10.Avacuri on the Cautssarana or Kusalanubandhyayana (NCC 6, 334-335; JRK 117)

      11.Avacuri or Vivarana on the Aturapratyayakhyanaprakirnaka

854.(Atreya) Narayana (Acarya) (1420)

       1.Narayani on Udayana's Atmatattvaviveka

See e560.1.6

854.1.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 381-382

855.Visnubhatta (1420)

       1.Nirukti or Vivrti on Cennubhatta's Tarkabhasaprakasika (NCat VII, 74; VIII, 120)

856.Ramesvara (1420)

       1.Completion of Cennubhatta's Tarkikaraksasamgrahavivarana (NCat VIII, 162-163)

857.Sesa Sarngadhara (1420)

       1.Dasaslokividambana (NCat VIII, 358)

       2.Commentary on Vardhamana's Kiranavaliprakasa (NCat IV, 156)

847.2.1 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 297

       3.Nyayamuktavali on Udayana's Laksanavali

See e560.3.1

857.3.1 Summarized by Nani Lal Sen. EnIndPh6, 1993, 382-388

857.3.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 306

       5.Tarkacandrika (Nyaya) (NCat VIII, 112)

858.Nayakunjara Upadhyaya (1420)

       1.Pravacanavicarasara (Jain) (NCat IX, 345; JRK 270)

858AA.Somacandra (1421)

       1.Ganadharadudhasataka (NCC 5, 237)

       2.Gurugunasattari (NCC 6, 66)

858A.Harsabhusana Gani (1423)

       1.Sraddhavidhiviniscaya (JRK 391)

       2.Acalamataprakarana (NCC I, Rev. Ed., 89; JRK 4)

859.Manikyasekhara Suri (1425)

       1.Dipika on Bhadrabahu's Avasyakanirukti (NCat II, 190)

See e296.1.3.4

       2.Dipika on Uttaradhyayanasutra (JRK 44)

       3.Navatattvavivarana

       4.Vrtidipika on the Dasavaikalikasutra (JRK 171a)

859A.Dharmanandana Gani (1425)

       1.Avacuri on Dharmadasa's Upadesamala (Ncat II, 351; IX, 250; JRK 50)

       2.Avacuri on Dharmaghosa's Lokanalika (JRK 339)

       3.Avacuri on (Sri)Candrasuri's Samgrahaniratna (JRK 410)

       4.Avacuri on Mahendrasimhasuri' Vicarasaptatika (JRK 353)

859B.Jinabhadra Suri (1425)

      1.Siddhantakosa

860.Mahalingadeva (1425)

       1.Ekottarasatsthala (Virasaiva)

       2.Satsthalajnanacaritra or Suksmamisrasatsthala (Virasaiva)

860.2.1 Edited in Kannada script by Viranna Rajura. Gadag 1987

860A.Bhoja Kavi (1427)

        1.Vijnaptitriveni

860A.1.1 Published in Kantivijayagranthaala 1, Baroda 1916

860B.Kalyanakirti (1427)

         1.Dvadasanupreksa (JRK 185)

        2.Jinayajnaphalodaya (NCC 3, 251)

861.Lakkhana Dandesa (1428)

       1.Sivatattvacintamani (Virasaiva)

861.1.1 Edited and translated into French by Vasundhara as Le j euse de Siva. Paris 1997

862.Sadhuratna Gani (1428)

       1.Tika on Haribhadra Suri's Yogadrstisamuccaya (JRK 322)

862A.Bhuvanasundara Suri (1428)

       1.Commentary on Vadindra's Mahavidyavidambana

See e719.2.1

       2.Parabrahmotthapanasthala (Jain)

862A.2.1 Edited in JPT 49-58

862A.2.2 Translated by Frank van den Bossche. JIP 25, 1997, 337-374

862A.2.3 Frank van den Bossche, "Jain arguments against Vedanta monistic idealism: a translation of the Parabrahmatthapanasthala of Bhuvanasundara Suri", JIP 25, 1997, 337-374

       3.Vivaranatippana

See 683.1.1

       4.Vrtti on the Catussarana (NCC 6, 335; JRK 117)

       5.(Laghu)Mahavidyavidambana

See e719.2.1

       6.Dipikavrtti or Tippana on Kularka's Mahavidya

863.Mayideva (1430

       1.Ekottarasatsthalasatpadi (Virasaiva)

863.1.1 Edited.

       2.Sivasiddhantatantra or Vatulagama or Vatulottaratantra (Virasaiva)

See a689.2.12

863.2.1 Anubhavasutra or Satsthalanirnaya section edited Sholapur 1909

863.2.2 Selection from Anubhavasutra section translated in HTR 398-405

863.2.3 Anubhavasutra edited by H.P.Malladevar7. Mysore 1983

863.2.4 Anubhavasutra edited Varanasi 1987

863.2.4.5 Anjubhavasutra and Vatulasiddhakhyatantra edited by Krsnanandasagara. Varanasi 1987

863.2.5 Anubhavasutra edited by Gajananasastri Musalagamvakara. Varanasi 1998

      3.Visesarthaprakasika (Virasaiva)

863.3.1 Edited 1897

863.3.2 Edited by Y. Nagesa Sastri. Dharwad 1961

       4.Bhaktisataka

863.4.1 Edited in Kannada script, with Mayideva's Jivasatka and Vairagyasataka and Tontada Siddhalinga's commentary, by J.C.N. Mysore 1925, 1971

863.4.2 Edited in Kannada script 1972

       5.Jiva- or Jnanasataka

See e863.4.1

       6.Vairagyasataka

See e863.4.1

864.Visnudasacarya (1430)

       1.Vadaratnavali (Dvaita)

864.1.1 Edited in JPT 107-126

864.1.1.5 Edited by Bannanja Govindacarya. Udipi 1968

864.1.1.9 Edwin Gerow, "The Dvaitin as deconstructionist: Visnudasacarya on 'tattvamasi'. Part 1", JAOS 107.1997, 561-579

864.1.2 Translated as The Jewel-Necklace of Argument by Edwin Gerow. New Haven 1990

865.Munisvara (1430)

       1.Pramanasara (Jain)

865.1.1 Edited in JPT 107-126

866.Varadavisnu Suri (1430)

       1.Bhavaprakasika on Sudarsana's Srutaprakasika

           (cf. MD 4969, Mysore 6 for mss. citations)

867.Samkara Misra (1430)

       1.Kalpalata on Udayana's Atmatattvaviveka

See e560.1:4,5,7

867.1.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 450-452

       2.Bhedaratna or Bhedaprakasa (Nyaya)

867.2.1 Edited, with Madhusudana Sarasvati's Advaitaratnaraksana, by Mangesa Ramakrishna Tailanga. Bombay 1927

867.2.2 Edited by S.N.Sukla. POWSBT 49, 1933, 1944

867.2.3 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 398-407

       3.Anandavardhana on Sriharsa's Khandanakhandakhadya (NCat V, 176)

See e655.1:2,3,8,20

       4.Amoda on Udayana's Nyayakusumanjali

See e560.4:19,34

867.4.1 Summarized by V.Varadahcari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 397-398

       5.Kanthabharana on Vallabha's Nyayalilavati

See e654.1.4

867.5.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 452-453

       6.Vyakhya or Trisutrinibandhavyakhya on Udayana's Parisuddhi

           (ms. at Dinajpur according to DB, p. l37)

       7.Vadavinoda (Nyaya)

867.7.1 Edited by Ganganatha Jha. Allahabad 1915

867.7.2 Summarized by Umesh Mishra. UM, p. 312

867.7.3 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 407-417

       8.Kanadarahasya on Prasastapada's Padarthadharmasamgraha

867.8.1 Edited, with reviews of Prasastapada's Padarthadharmasamgraha and Candrakanta Tarkalamkara's Bhasya, by V.P. Dvivedin. ChSS 48, 1917, 1985

867.8.2 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 417-422

867.8.4 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 329-333

       9.Upaskara on Kanada's Vaisesikasutras

See e29.1:3,8,13,17,18,31. et29.1.6. t29.1:1,21

867.9.1 Edited by Sri Narayana Misra. KSS 195, 1969

867.9.2 Summarized by K.H.Potter. EnIndPh6, 1993, 423-450

867.9.4 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 143-159

       10.Mayukha on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 25)

867A.Author Unknown (1438?)

        1.Avacuri on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (JRK 45)

867B.Jayasagara Upadhyaya (1438)

        1.Vidhiratnakaranutika on Jinadatta's Sandhavolavali

867B.1.1 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar

868.Manavala(maha)muni (1440)

       1.Commentary on Lokacarya Pillai's Mumuksupadi

See et774.2.4

       2.Pramanasamgraha or Bhasya or Vyakhya on Lokacarya Pillai's Tattvatraya

See a774.9.12

868.2.1 V.Varadacarya, "Tattvatrayavyakhyana of Manavala Mahamuni", SRV 2.1, 1978, 30-34

       3.Tika or Mimamsa on Lokacarya Pillai's Vacanabhusana

See e774.11. 3

868.3.1 Edited and translated by . Rangaswami. Delhi 2006

      3A.Commentary on Ramanuja's Gadyatraya

      3B.Commentary on Lokacarya Pillai's Tattvasekhara

See e774.8.1

      3C.Artiprabandha

868.3C.1 Translated by Anand Amaladasa as Deliver me, my Lord. Delhi 1990

       4.General

See b793.53.18.5

868.4.0 M. T. Narasimha Iyengar, "Manavala Mamuni", SRV 5.1, 1981, 52-56

868.4.1 J. Parthasarathi, "A hundred and eight verses on Manavala Mahamuni", SRV 8.1, 1984, 28-40

868.4.2 M.R.Sampathkumaran, "Sri Manavala Mahamuni", SRV 11.2, 1988, 34-42; 26.2-3, 2003, 28-33

869.Sakalakirti (1440)

       1.Siddhantasara- or Trilokasara-Dipika

See e557.5.2

869.1.1 Edited Aryika Visuddhimati 1981

       2.Samadhimaranotsahadipika

869.2.1 Edited by Darbarilal Kothiya, Varanasi 1984

869A.Dhanadaraja (1440)

       1.Satakatraya

869A.1.1 Edited in K.M.Gucch. XIII, pp. 33-80

870.Vacaspati Misra (1440) (NCat VIII, 25)

       1.Anumananirnaya (Nyaya) (fragment in ms., acc. to UM, 293. Cf. also DB, 150)

       2.Khandanoddhara vs. Sriharsa's Khandanakhandakhadya (Nyaya)(NCat V, 177)

870.2.1 Edited Calcutta 1878

870.2.2 Edited by V.P.Dvivedin and Vamacarana Bhattacharya. Pan n.s. 25, 1903 - 30, 1908. Reprinted Banaras 1909

870.2.3 Edited, with editor's Dipika, by Ramaprapannacarya. Jaipur 1973

870.2.4 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 455-465

       3.Vardhamanendu on Vallabha's Nyayalilavati

           (ms. at Gokul Giri, Banaras, acc. to NW 354)(cf. ODVS 322)

       4.Prakasa on Manikantha Misra's Nyayaratna (ms. at BORI, acc. to DB, 147)

       5.Nyayasutroddhara or Tattvaloka on Gautama's Nyayasutras

See a48.1.100.5

870.5.1 Edited by Kishore Nath Jha. Allahabad 1992

       6.Prakasa on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 25)

       7.General

870.7.1 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Nyaya works of Vacaspati Misra II of Mithila", JGJRI 4, 1946-47, 295-312

870.7.2 Bani Chakravarty; "Raghunandana and Vacaspati Misra", JGJRI 44, 1988, 25-40

871.Laksmidhara (1440)

       1.Advaitamakaranda and autocommentary (Advaita) (NCat I,130-131)

871.1.1 Edited by V.S.Kanyakubja, with Svayamprakasa's Rasabhivyaktitika, and translated by A.E.Gough. Pan 8, 1873-74 - 9, 1874-75. Reprinted Varanasi 1992

871.1.2 Edited in Telugu characters, with Svayamprakasa's Rasabhivyaktitika and Sadasiva Brahma's Advaitataravali. Madras 189l

871.1.2.5 Edited by Tejomayananda. Bombay 1896

871.1.3 Edited with Svayamprakasa's Rasabhivyaktitika. Srirangam 1926

871.1.4 Edited by V.N.Joshi. Poona 1931

       2.Commentary on Aruneyi Upanisad

871.2.1 Edited, with Appayya Diksita's commentaries on Bhavana, Bahvrcha and Tripura Upanisads and Bhaskararaya's commentaries on Kaula, Tripura and Bhavana Upanisads, by Sitarama Sastri. Calcutta 1922

       2A.Sribhagavannamakaumudi

871.2A.1 Edited with Anantadeva's Prakasa by Damodara Sastri. AG 1, Benares 1927, 1937, 1984, 1991

871.2A.2 Edited with editor's Kiranavali by Ramaprapannacarya. Ahmedabad 1989

       3.General

871.3.1 P.Thirugnanasambandam, "Lakshmidhara", PA 201-205

871A.Subhasila Gani (1440)

        1.Pancavargasagrahananamala (JRK 227)

        2.Pancasatibodhasambandha (NCC XI, 76)

871A.2 Edited by Mrgendra Muni, Surat 1968

872.Immadi Devaraya Praudhadevaraya (1440) (NCat II, 258)

       1.Pampa on Badarayana's Brahmasutras (NCat II, 258)

872.1.1 Edited by K.S.Varadacharya. University of Mysore Oriental Research Institute Series 136, Mysore 1982

872A.Jayacandra Gani (1440)

        1.Vrtti on Jinaharasagani's Samyaktvakaumudi (JRK 424)

873.Jinamandana (1442) (NCat VII, 263)

       1.Hetuvidambanavadasthala (Jain)

873.1.1 Edited in JPT 59-75

873A.Dhirasundara (1443)

       1.Avacuri on Bhadrabahu's Avasyakanirukti (JRK 37)

874.Taporatna (1445)

       1.Commentary on a Sasthisataka

       2.Laghuvrtti on Uttaradhyayanasutra

875.Somadharma Gani (1447)

       1.Upadesasaptatika and commentary (Jain) (NCat II, 353; 355)

875.1.1 Edited Bhavnagar, Bombay 1915, 1988

        2.Vrtti on Dharmadasa's Upadesamala

875A.Caritravardhana (1448)

       1.Tika on Somaprabha's Sinduraprakara (JRK 442)

876.Jayacandra Suri or Muni (1449) (NCat VII, 171)

       1.Pratikramanakramavidhi or Hetugarbhavidhi (Jain) (NCat VII,171; JRK 258-259)

       2.Pratyakhyanasthanavivarana (JRK 263)

877.Mallinatha Suri (1450)

       1.Niskantika on Prasastapada's Padarthadharmasamgraha (NCat XI,110)

       2.Niskantika on Varadaraja's Tarkikaraksasarasamgraha (NCat VIII, 162-163)

See e673.4.1

877.2.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 465-470

878.Rajanaka Sitikantha (1450)

       1.Mahanayaprakasa (Kashmir Saiva)

878.1.1 Edited by Mukunda Rama Sastri. KSTS 21, 1918

878.1.2 Edited by Krishnananda Sagar. Dharmaj 1985

879.Aniruddha (1450) (NCat I, 198)

       1.Vrtti on Kapila's Samkhyasutras (NCat I, 198)

See e822.1:7,9,26,27,39,48. et822.1.3. t30.1.5. t822.1.12

879.1.1 Summarized by G.J.Larson. Samkhya 333-374.

869.1.2 Citrarekha V. Kher, "Buddhism as presented by Aniruddha in the Samkhyasutravrtti", BJBS 561-568

880.Trivikrama (1450)

       1.Vijnanadyotini on Samkara's Prapancasara (NCat VIII, 264)

881.Simhasena (1450)

       1.Upadesa(ratna)mala with commentary (Jain) (NCat II, 352)

882.Vibudhendratirtha (1450) (NCat V, 16)

       1.Sastrasamgraha on Badarayana's Brahmasutras (NCat I, 142; V,16)

883.Payyur Vasudeva (1450)

       1.Kaumarilayuktimala (Bhatta)

883.1.1 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Kaumarila-Yuktimala of Payyur Vasudeva I", PAIOC 13, 1946, 268-275

884.Ravideva (1450)

       1.Vivekatattva on Bhavanatha's Nayaviveka (NCat IX, 350)

See e22.1:51,78. e603.1:0-1

885.(Raja) Devaraja (1450)

       1.Atmatattvapariksa (Jain) (NCat II, 46; IX, 118)

886..Gheranda (1450)

       1.Gherandasamhita or Yogaratna (Hatha Yoga) (NCat VI, 277-278)

See et131.1:177, 178.0. b840.1.13.05

886.1.1 Edited Calcutta 1886

886.1.2 Edited and translated by S.C.Vasu, The Gheranda-Samhita, a Treatise in Hatha-Yoga. Bombay 1895. Translation reprinted as SBH 15, 1914, 1932; Adyar 1933; Delhi 1975, 1979, 1986; New Delhi 1975; London 1976; New York 1974

886.1.2.5 Edited Kalyan 1898, 1929

886.1.4 Edited, with Bhisak Radhacandra's commentary, by Gangavisnu Krsnadasa. Bombay 1911, 1956

886.1.5 Translated into German by Boris Sacharow. Munchen 1954

886.1.6 Edited by Srisvami. Datiya 1964

886.1.7 Parivrajaka Yogashakti, Science of Yoga (Commentary on Gheranda Samhita). Bombay 1964

886.1.8 Edited by Camanalal Gautama. Bareilly 1974

886.1.9 Edited and translated by Digambaraji and M.L.Gharote. Lonavla 1978

886.1.10 Edited in Bengali script by Rasika Mohana Chattopadhyaya. Calcutta 1983

886.1.11 Edited and translated into French with commentaries by Jean Papin. Paris 1992

886.1.12 Translated as Pure Yoga by Prabhavananda. Delhi 1992

886.1.13 Edited and translated into German by Peter Thomi. Wichtracht 1993

886.1.14 Translated Dharwar 1995

886.1.15 Edited by Chandramouli S. Naikar. Dharwar 1997

886.1.17 Edited and translated b James Mallinson. Woodstock, N.Y. 2004

886.1.20 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, EnIndPh 12, 2008, 502-506

887.Indrapati (1450) (NCat II, 253)

       1.Mimamsasarapallava (Mimamsa) (NCat II, 253)

887.1.1 Edited by Kishore nath Jha. Al'lahabad 1977

888.Sarvananda Suri (1450)

       1.Vrtti on Dharmadasa's Upadesamala (NCat II, 351; JRK 50)

889.Krsna Datta or Bhatta (1450) (NCat IV, 339)

       1.Karmatattvapradipika or Laghupaddhati (NCat III, 198; IV, 315, 339)

890.Tattvaprakasasvamin (1450) (NCat VII, 344)

       1.Commentary on Arunanti's Sivajnanasiddhiyar

See e717.1.5. e742.2.3

       2.Tattvaprakasa (Saiva Siddhanta)

890.2.1 Edited by V.K.Pillai. Kokkuvil 1893

890.2.2 Edited with editor's commentary by M.Arunacala. Samajam 1966

       3.Commentary on Arunanti's Tirutturaiyur

See e742.3.1

891.Paksadhara (1450)

       1.Viveka on Vardhamana's Kiranavaliprakasa (NCat IV, 154)

       2.Viveka on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani

See e788.1.8

       3.Viveka on Vallabha's Nyayalilavati

       4.Viveka on Vardhamana's Nyayalilavatiprakasa

892.Ksemananda or Simananda (1450)

       1.Nyayaratnakara (Yoga) (NCat V, 166)

       2.Samkhyatattvavivecana on the Tattvasamasa (NCat V, 166; VIII,71)

See e776.1.7

892.2.0 Edited by Vindheswari Prasada Devivedin. ChSS 50, Benares 1918

892.2.1 Summarized by Anima Sengupta. Samkhya 443-444

893.Devacarya (1450) (NCat IX, 129)

       1.Siddhantajahnavi (abstract of Srinivasa's Vedantakaustubha)(NCat IX, 129)

       2.Siddhantajahnavi on Nimbarka's Dasasloki

See e23.1.60.1; 729.4.2

894A.Sadhusomagani (1455)

       1.Vrtti on Maladhari Hemacandra's Upadesamala (NCat XII, 162; JRK 254)

895.Sesananta (1455)

       1.(Dipa)Prabha on Sasadhara's Nyayasiddhantadipa (NCat IX, 66)

See e779.1:1,2

       2.Padarthacandrika on Sivaditya's Saptapadarthi

See e671.2:4,7

895.2.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 472-473

895.2.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakkur. ODVS 327

       3.General

895.3.1 V.S.ghate, "Sesananta", JASBo 23, 1913-14, 85-90

895A.Munisundarasisya (or Subhasila?) (1455)

       1.Uttaradhyayanasutrakathasamgraha (JRK 46)

895AA.Samvegadevagani (1457)

       1.Balavabodha on an Avasyakapathika (JRK 35)

895B.Ratnasekhara Suri (1459)

       1.Sraddhavidhiprakarana and Vidhikaumudi thereon

895B.1.1 Published in Jainagranthavali, Ahmedabad 1904

895B.1.2 Published JAG 48, Bhavnagar 1917

895B.1.3 Edited in Sanskrit, Gujarati and Prakrit. Ahmedabad 1978

        2.Arthadipika on the (Sraddha)Pratikramanasutras

895B.2.1 Edited in DLPF Series 48, Bombay 1919

895B.2.2 Edited by Padmavijaya. Delhi 1981

         3.Acarapradipa

895B.3.1 Edited by Somchand Panachand for the Jainodaya Sabha, Khela

895B.3.2 Edited in DLP Series 71, Bombay 1927

895B.3.2.5 Hiralal Rasikdas Kapadia, "A note on four problems given by Sri Ratnasekhara Suri in his work Acarapradipa", ABORI 18, 1937, 399-401

895B.3.3 Edited by Ramacandra Dinanath. Bombay 1951

         4.Visèsavati on Ratnasekhara Suri's Vandanapratikramanavacuri

895B.4.1 Edited by Kanchanavijaya and Ksemankarasagara. DLJP106, 1952

895B.4.2 Edited with Jinabhadragani's Visesanavati. Bombay 1987

896.Yajnapati (1460)

       1.Prabha on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (Anumana section only) (NCat I, 210; VIII, 24, 38)

896.1.1 Edited by Gopikamohan Bhattacharya. Osterreichen Akademie der Wissenschaftliche Philosophische-Historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 23 Band, Ver. der Kem. fur Sprachen und Kulturen Sudasiens, Heft 17, Wien 1984

896.1.2 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "On the loss of a unique Sanskrit ms.", JAOS 105, 1985, 725

896.1.3 Summaried EnIndPh6, 1993, 474-485

896.1.4 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Textual observations on the Vienna edition of Yajnapati Upadhyaya's Tattvacintamaniprabha (Anumnakhanda). NHRI 108-138

897.Svaprabhananda (1460)

      1.Sivadvaitamanjari (Sivadvaita)

897.1.1 Edited, with Sambhudeva's Saivasiddhantadipika, by Mallikarjuna Sastri. Sholapur 1909

897.1.2 Edited b Candrasekhara Sarma Hiermath. Varanasi 1986

       2.Visesarthaprakasika

898.(renumbered 1530A)

899.Amaracandra Suri (1461)

       1.Avacuri on Dharmadasa's Upadesamala (NCat II, 350-351; JRK 51)

899A.Samgramasimha (1463)

       1.Buddhisagara (NCC 14, 31; JRK 283)

899B.Vardhamana Suri (1463)

       1.Acaradinakara

899B.1.1 Edited by Kamalasuri in Kharataragacchagranthamala 2. Two parts. Bombay 1922

900.Jinaharsa Gani (1465) (NCat VII, 277)

       1.Samyaktvakaumudi (Jain) (NCat VII, 277)

900.1.1 Edited by Vijanendrasurisvara. Santipur 1984

       2.Vimsatisthanikavicaramrtasamgraha (Jain) (NCat VII,277)

900.2.1 Edited DLJP 60, 1923

900A.Hemahamsa Gani (1465)

       1.Balavabodha on Haribhadra Suri's Avasyakavrtti (or just the -sutras?) (NCat II, 191; JRK 39)

901.Pragalbha or Subhamkara (1470) (NCat XII, 226)

       1.(Sri)Darpana on Sriharsa's Khandanakhandakhadya (NCat V, 176)

See e655.1.8

       2.Commentary on Vallabha's Nyayalilavati (cf. UM, 327)

       3.Tika on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 23)

See e788.1.83

901.3.1 Pratyaksa chapter edited in POWSBT 78, 1939

       4.Padarthakhandana (NCat XII, 226)

       5.Tika on Vardhamana's Kiranavaliprakasa

901.5.1 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 296

902.Tontada Siddhalinga (1470)

       0.Commentary on Mayideva's Bhaktisataka

See e863.4.1

       1.Moksagama (Virasaiva) (NCat VIII, 244)

       2.Sivasanjivana (Virasaiva) (cf. MD 5117 for ms. citation)

       3.Satsthalajnanamrtasara (Virasaiva)

902.3.1 Edited and translated in Louis Mathias Armando, Essence of Satsthala Vacana of Tontada Siddhantalinga. Dharwar 1978

       4.Virasaivanandacandrika (Virasaiva) (NCat VIII, 224)

902.4.1 Edited by P.R.Karibasava Sastri. Mysore 1890

       5.General

902.5.1 Selected Vacanas of Sri Siddhalingesvara. Translated by Armando Menezas. Dharwar 1972

902A.Jnanaraja (1470)

         1.Prasnottarapancasika (JRK 276)

903.(Srivatsanka) Narayana Muni (1470)

       1.Commentary on Parasara Bhatta's Astasloki (NCat I, 456)

See e681.1.4

       2.Arthasamgraha on the Bhagavadgita (cf. MD 4878 for ms. citation)

       3.Vyakhya on the Isa Upanisad

       4.Vyakhya on Vedanta Desika's Nyasavimsati (cf. IOL 6020D for citation)

       5.Bhavaprakasika on a Jijnasasutrabhasya

       6.Jivatuh on Vedanta Desika's Rahasyatrayasara (cf. MD 5339 for ms. citation)

903A.Vidyanandin(1470)

        1.Commentary on Subhacandra's Jnanarnava (NCC 7, 346)

904.Sripadaraja (1470)

       1.Vagvajra or Upanyasa on Jayatirtha's Nyayasudha

904.1.1 Edited Bangalore 1979

       2.General

904.2.1 C.K.Rao, "Sripadaraja and Vyasaraja", PAIOC 3, 1924, 359-364

905.Srinatha Bhattacarya Cakravartin (1470)

       1.Commentary on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani

906.Sundara Bhatta (1470)

       1.Dvaitadvaitasiddhantasetuka on Devacarya's Siddhantajahnavi (NCat IX, 130)

See e23.1.60.1. e729.4.2

906A.Sivamandanagani (1470)

         1Tika on Haribhadra Suri's Darsanaasaptatika (JRK 167)

907.Madhava Mukunda (1470)

       1.Parapaksagirivajra or Haradasancaya (Dvaitadvaita)

907.1.1 Edited by Nityasvarupa Brahmacarin. Vrndavana 1902

907.1.2 Summarized in D III, 416-440

907.1.3 Edited with editor's Tika by Amolak Ram Sastri. Vrndavana 1936

908.Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra (1470) (NCat VII, 177)

       1.Viveka on Vardhamana's Nyayalilavatiprakasa (NCat VII, 178)

       2.Nyayapadarthamala (Nyaya) (NCat VII, 178)

       3.Commentary on Sasadhara's Nyayasiddhantadipa (NCat VII, 178)

       4.Aloka on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (NCat VII, 178; VIII, 22, 39-40)

See e788.1:8,39,51,97.1

908.4.1 Pramanyavada summarized by Jitendranath Mohanty. EnIndPh6, 1993, 488-489

908.4.2 Edited, with Annambhatta's Siddhanjana, up to jnaptivada in Pramanyavada, by Mullapudi Vishwanath Sastri. New Delhi 2006

       5.General

908.5.1 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacarya, "Jayadeva Misra", PAIOC 14.1, Summaries 1948, 127

908A.Mahisagara (1471)

        1.Balavabodhasamksepartha on the Avasyakasutras (JRK 402)

        2.Sadavastakavidhi (JRK 402)

908B.Merusundara Gani or Upadhyaya (1471)

         1.Balavabodha on Jayakirti's Silopadesamala

908B.1.1 Edited by R.M.Saha in LDSeries 77, Ahmedabad 1980

         2.Balavabodha on Hemacandra's Yogasastra (JRK 324)

         3.Balavabodha on the (Sraddha)Pratikramanasutra (JRK 391)

         4.Balavabodha on Maladhari Hemacandra's Upadesamala (JRK 254)

         5.Balavabodha on the Avasyakasutras (JRK 39, 50)

         6.Sandehapadaprasnottarasata (JRK 413)

908C.Jinavallabha (1473)

          1.Vrtti on the Sadavasyakasutra (NCC II, 190; JRK 402)

909.Madhavananda Puri (1480)

          1.General

909.1.1 Friedhelm Hardy, "Madhavendra Puri: a link between Bengal Vaisnavism and Southern Indian bhakti", JRAS 1974, 23-41

910.Jina Manikya Gani (1482)

       1.Slokasatartha on Ratnaprabha's Ratnakaravatarika and autocommentary)

910.1.1 Edited, with autocommentary, by Becaradas Jivaraj Dosi. Ahmedabad 1967

910A.1 Subhasila Gani (1483)

       1.Vrtti on Dharmaghosa's Satrunjayakalpavrtti

See e707.3.1

910B.Subhavardhana Gani (1483)

        1.Avacuri on Bhadrabahu's Avasyakaniryukti (JRK 37)

911.Krsnananda Vidyavinoda (1485)

       1.Krsna on Pratyaksa section of Gangesa's Tattvacintamani

912.Visnupuri (1485)

       1.(Bhagavata)Bhaktiratnavali and Kantimala thereon (Acintyabhedabheda) (NCat VII, 169)

912.1.1 Edited by Manamohana Bandyopadhyaya. Calcutta 1911

912.1.2 Edited and translated by N.L.Sinha and M.N.Paul. SBH 7.3, 1912, 1974

912.1.3 Edited with Kantimala. Allahabad 1914

912.1.4 Translated by A.B. Allahabad 1918; Delhi 1975

912.1.5 R.B.A.Ray, "Visnu Puri, author of the Bhaktiratnavali", IC 5, 1938-39, 101-103

912.1.6 S.K.De, "On the date of Visnupuri", IC 5, 1938-39, 197-198

912.1.7 M.R.Majumdar, "Saint Visnu Puri and his Bhaktiratnavali", JUBo 8, 1939, 131-147

912.1.8 G.V.Devasthali, "Further light on the date of Visnupuri and his Bhaktiratnavali", IC 11, 1944, 93-107

912.1.9 Manoranjan Sastri, "Date of Visnupuri", IHQ 36, 1960, 99-112

912.1.10 Edited by Krsnamani Tripathi. Varanasi 1968

912.1.10.5 Edited by Srikrsnananda Das Kantimala and Ramadasa Shastri. Vrndavana 1970

912.1.11 Translated by Tapasyananda. VK 59, 1972-73 - 63, 1976-77. Published Madras 1991

912.1.12 Tantranatha Jha, "Visnupuri, the Maithil Vaisnava saint", JGJRI 31, 1975, 289-296

912.1.13 Edited by Srikrsnamani Tripatha, Lala Bihari Pandeya and Sripati Awasthi. Varanasi 1975

913.Giridhara Dasa (1490) (NCat VI, 21)

       1.Sarasubodhini or Laghumanjusa on Nimbarka's Dasasloki (NCat V, 62)

See e23.1.60.1; 729.4:2,10

914.Udayasagara (1490)

       1.Dipika on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (JRK 44)

914A.Ksemaraja (1490)

        1.Upadesasaptatika and Tika thereon

914A.1.1 Published in Jaina Dharma Prasaraka Sabha Series 37, Bhavnagar 1917, 1919

914A.1.2 Edited by Vijayajinendra. Santipur 1991

915.Misaru Misra (1490)

       1.Padarthacandra (Nyaya-Vaisesika) (ms. referred to in R.Mitra, Notices IX.12, 2901)

915.1.1 Manisha M. Pathak, "Misaru-Misra and Purva Mimamsa", JGJRI 42, 1986, 118-120

916.Mallanaradhya (1490)

       1.Advaitaratna or Abhedaratna (Advaita) (NCat I, 132)

917.Sadhuvijaya (1490)

       1.Vadivijayaprakarana (Jain)

917.1.1 Edited in JPT 76-106

918.Janardana (1490)

       1.Prakasa on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (ascribed to

            Timmabhupala) (NCat VIII, 23)

919.Timmabhupala (1490) (NCat VIII, 180) See previous entry.

921.Vasudeva Sarvabhauma (1490)

       1.Commentary on Laksmidhara's Advaitamakaranda

       2.Padapancika on Bhasarvajna's Nyayasara

See e494.1:4,6

       3.Saccidanandanubhavapradipika (Advaita)

           (cf. HDV 1278; Baroda p. 560 for ms. citations)

       4.Pariksa or Saravali on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani

921.4.1 Anumanakhanda edited by Gopikamohan Bhattacharya. Anviksa 3.1, 1968, 95-111; 3.2-4.1, 1969, 171-205

       5.General

921.5.1 S.K.De, "Some Bengal Vaisnava works in Sanskrit", IC 1, 1934, 21-30

921.5.2 D.C.Bhattacharya, "Vasudeva Sarvabhauma", IHQ 16, 1940, 60-69

921.5.3 Gopika Mohan Bhattacharya, "Vasudeva Sarvabhauma, the Naiyayika", JOI 26, 1976, 81-86. Reprinted in GMBNN, 19-28

921A.Jinaharsa Gani (1490)

       1.Samyaktvakaumudi (Jain) (NCat VII, 277)

921A.1.1 Published in JAG 23, Bhavnagar 1913

921A.1.2 Edited b Vijayajinendrasurisvara. Santipur 1984

       2.Vimsatisthanikavicaramrtasamgraha (Jain) (NCat VII,277)

921A.2.1 Published in DLPF Series 60, Bombay 1922

       3.Gautamaprccha

921A.3.1 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar 1920

       4.Pratikramanavidhi (JRK 259)

       5.Vrtti on the Avasyakasutras 32)

922.Jnanakulasa (1491) (NCat VII, 320)

       1.Sandehasamuccaya (Jain) (NCat VII, 320)

923.Kamalasamyama (1492)

       1.Sarvarthasiddhi on Uttaradhyayanasutra

923.1.1 Edited by Jayanta Vijaya. Laksmicandra Jain Library, Agra 1923; Bombay 1925

923.1.2 Edited YJG 46, Bhavnagar 1923, 1927

        2.Vivarana on a Karmastava (JRK 70)

        3.Siddhantasaroddhara (JRK 440)

924.Kirtivallabha (1492)

       1.Commentary on Uttaradhyayanasutra

924.1.1 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj in Jaina sahitya ka brhad itihasa 2, 1909, 144 item 1.

925.Indrahamsagani (1492)

       1.Upadesakalpavalli (Jain)

925.1.1 Printed by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar 1918

925.1.2 Edited in Jainadharma Prasaraka Sabha Series, Bhavnagar 1921

925.1.3 Edited by Vijayajinendrasuri. Santipur, Saurashtra 1991

       2.Bhuvanabhanukevalacariya

925.2.1 Edited by Ramanika Vijaya. LDS 54, 1976

925A.Taporatna Vacaka (1493)

       1.Laghuvrtti on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (JRK 44)

926.Virupaksa Misra (1494)

       1.Commentary on Kesava Misra's Tarkabhasa (NCat VIII, 121)

926A.Tallapaka Annamacarya (1408-1503)

       1.General

926A.1.1 H. C. Chandrasekhara, Sri Annamacarya, a Philosophical Study. Nature of Reality and the Individual Self according to Annamacarya. Mysore 1990.

926A.1.2 Willliam J. Jackson, "Annamacarya's voice of spiritual thought", JVaisS 4, 1996, 139-158

926A.1.3 Velcheru Narayana Rao, God on the Hill Temple. Poems from Tirupati. Oxford 2005

927.Narahari Upadhyaya or Mahesvara Visarada (1495) (NCat I, 132)

       1.Commentary on Udayana's Atmatattvaviveka (NCat IX, 367)

       2.Dusanoddhara on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 22; IX, 96, 368)

927.2.1 Vasant Parikh, "A note on Anumanakhandanoddhara", JOI 42.1-2, 1992, 33-38

927.2.2 Anumana section edited by Vasant G. Parikh. GOS 179, 1999

       3.Mahesvari on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 22)

       4.Nyayaprakasika on Cennu Bhatta's Tarkabhasaprakasika (NCat VIII, 120)

       5.General

927.5.1 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Narahari Upadhyaya the Naiyayika", CIS 210-220. Also ESLJ 322-332

928.Govinda Thakkura (1500) (NCat VI, 196)

       1.Adhikaranamala (Mimamsa) (NCat I, 111; VI, 192, 196)

929.Madhava Misra (1500)

       1.Dipika on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani

See e788.1.91.1

930.Nijaguna Sivayogin (1500)

       1.Kaivalyapaddhati (Virasaiva)

930.1.1 Edited 1963

930.1.1.5 Chapter Five edited in Kannada script by Giriyappagauda Odagaudrumattu. Gadag 1976

930.1.2 Edited BasavaJ 10.4, 1986 - 11, 1986-87

       2.Vivekacintamani

930.2.1 Translated by T.Foulkes as A Synopsis of Hindu Systems and Sects. Madras 1860

930.2.1.3Edited b Mallikarjuna Sastri. Sholapur 1909

930.2.1.7 Edited in Telugu script by Vitthaladeva Sundara Sarma. TSML 99, 1962

930.2.2 Edited in Marathi script, with Santalinga Sivayogi's commentary, by Avalikara. 1963

930.2.3 Edited in Kannada script by G.M.Umapati Sastri. Hubli 1969

       3.Vedantacudamani (Virasaiva)

930.3.1 Edited, with Sesadri Sivanar's Nanajivavadakattalai, by Kasikananda Sarasvati in Vedantasastraratnavali (Madras 1913)

930.3.2 Sections 10-13 translated by J. Jayaraman. MP 25, 1988: 45, 246

       4.Anubhavasara

930.4.1 Edited by Sivautrasvami. Hubli 1953, 1977

       6.General

930.6.1 Govind A. Jalihal, "Nijaguna Sivayogi: a Veera Saiva mystic from Karnataka", IPA 10, 1974-75, 137-144

930.6.2 Basava Raj P. Siddhashram, The Metaphysics and the Mysticism of Shri Nijaguna Shivayogi. Bangalore 1993

931.Campakesa (Acarya) (1500) (NCat VI, 389)

       1.Jivagunatvasamarthana (Visistadvaita) (NCat VII, 297)

       2.(Guru) Tattvaprakasika on Sudarsana's Srutaprakasika (NCat VIII, 51)

       3.Taptamudradharanapramanasamgraha (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 389)

       4.Vadarthamala (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 389)

       5.Vedantakantakoddhara (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 389)

932.Jagannatha Sarasvati (1500) (NCat VII, 140)

       1.Advaitamrta (Advaita) (NCat I, 138) and Tarangini thereon (NCat VII, 140)

932.1.1 Edited by M.L.Sarma. Bombay 1893

932.1.2 Edited Banaras 1922

932.1.3 Edited by C.T.Kenghe. ABORI 46, 1966, 99-165

       2.Siddhantarahasya (Advaita) (cf. K. 134 for ms. citation)

932.2.1 Edited by Sivadatta Sarma Caturveda. Datiya, Madhya Pradesh 1982

       3.Tattvadipana (Advaita) (NCat VII, 140; VIII, 47)

       4.Tika on Samkara's Vakyasudha (ms. at Ujjain)

       5.General

932.5.1 Ksitish Chandra Chatterji, "Jagannatha and Bhattoji", COJ 3, 1935, 41-51

933.Krsna Caitanya Deva (1500)

       1.Siksasataka (Acintyabhedabheda)

933.1.1 Edited, translated

       2.Jagannathastaka (Acintyabhedabheda)

933.2.1 Edited, translated

       3.Premamrtarasayanastotra (Acintyabhedabheda)

933.3.1 Edited with Vitthalanatha's commentary by Krsnanandadasa Baba. Radhakunda 1967

933A.Sridhara (16th c.)

       1.Samkhyadipikavrtti on Kapila's Samkhyasutras

See 163.1.91.1

934.Sadananda Yogindra (1500)

       1.Bhavaprakasika on the Bhagavadgita

See e764.7.2

       2.Tatparyaprakasa on Badarayana's Brahmasutras

           (cf. NW 310; Oudh X, p. 20 for mss. citations)

       3.Commentary on Vidyaranya's Pancadasi (cf. NW 280 for ms. citation)

       4.Vedantasara (Advaita)

See e379.26.3; 400.1.0

934.4.1 Edited, with Ramatirtha's Vidvanmanoranjini. Calcutta 1829

934.4.1.1 Edited and translated into German, with remarks gleaned from Ramakrsnatirtha's commentary, by Othmar Frank. Munchen 1835

934.4.2 Translated by Ram Mohun Roy. Second edition, London 1832, 1903.

934.4.3 Edited, with Ramatirtha's Vidvanmanoranjini, and translated into German by Othmar Frank. Munich 1835

934.4.4 Translated by E. Roer. JASBe 14, 1845, 100-134. Reprinted Calcutta 1845

934.4.5 Edited, with Nrsimhasrama's Subodhini and Ramatirtha's Vidvanmanoranjini, by Anandacandra Vedanuvagisa. Calcutta 1849

934.4.6 Edited, with Nrsimhasrama's Subodhini and Ramatirtha's Vidvanmanoranjini, by Narayanacandra Kaviratna and Navacandra Siromani. Calcutta 1886, 1889

934.4.6.5 Nandalala Dhole, Fundamental Truths on the Problem of Existence. Calcutta 1890

934.4.7 Edited and translated by J.R.Ballantyne. Allahabad 1850; London 1898

934.4.8 J.R.Ballantyne, "The gist of the Vedanta--as a philosophy", Pan 2, 1867: 47, 67

934.4.9 Edited and translated into German by Ludwig Poley, Sitzungsberichte der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften 63, 1869, 33-156

934.4.10 Edited and translated, with Ramatirtha's Vidvanmanoranjini, by A.E.Gough and Govindadeva. Pan 6, 187l-72 - 8, 1873-74

934.4.11 Edited, with Nrsimhasrama's Subodhini, by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1875

934.4.12 Translated as A Manual of Hindu Pantheism by G.Jacob. London 1881, 1888, 1891, 1900, 1904, 1982

934.4.12.5 Edited, with Nrsimhasrama's Subodhini and Ramatirtha's Vidvanmanoranjini, by G.A.Jacob. Bombay 1891, 1894, 1904, 1918

934.4.13 Edited and translated by Heeralal Dhole. Calcutta 1883, 1888.

934.4.14 Translated by W. Ward in CRYP

934.4.15 Edited by Madhavananda Bharati. Banaras 1889.

934.4.16 Edited by V.R.Ramchandra. Poona 1891, 1901

934.4.17 Edited by Srinivasa Jagannatha Svami in Sakalavidyabhivardhani 1.9-2.9, 1893-94, 1911, 1916, 1925, 1934

934.4.19 Edited and translated into German by Paul Deussen in AGP. This translated into English as The Philosophy of the Vedanta (Delhi 1957, 1979)

934.4.20 Edited by Prasanna Bai. Ahmedabad 1899

934.4.21 Edited, with Nrsimhasrama's Subodhini, by Hiralal Dhole. Calcutta 1903

934.4.22 Edited V.V.Bapat and M.R.Kale. Bombay 1906

934.4.23 Translated into German in O. Böhtlingk, Sanskrit-Chretomathie. Leipzig 1909

934.4.24 Translated by M.N.Dutt. Calcutta 1909

934.4.25 Edited, with Apadeva's Balabodhini, by K.Sundararama Aiyar. SVVSS 9, 1911

934.4.26 Edited by Yati Mukundasrama. Cambay 1911

934.4.27 Edited and translated by Mysore Hiriyanna. POS 14, Poona 1929

934.4.28 Edited and translated by Nikhilananda. Almora 1931, 1949, 1968, 1978

934.4.28.5 Edited with Sivadatta Misra's Ganga by Baladeva Prasada Misra. Banaras 1936

934.4.29 Edited by R.S.Tripathi. Banaras 1959, 1962, 1975

934.4.29.5 Edited by Hajime Nakmura. Kyoto 1962

934.4.30 Edited by Dattatreya Vasudeva Jog. Poona 1971

934.4.31 Edited by Narendra Sastri. Meerut 1964

934.4.32 Edited by Rama Govinda Sukla. Varanasi 1967. Edition only, Varanasi 1975, 1990

934.4.33 Edited by Santanarayana Srivastava. Allahabad 1968, 1975

934.4.34 Edited, with Apadeva's Balabodhini, by Ramasaran Tripathi. Varanasi Vidyabhavan Sanskrit Granthamala 1, 1968

934.4.35 Edited in Kannada script by N.Subrahmanya. Mysore 1973

934.4.36 Edited by Krishnakanta Tripathi and Kiranalata Kshatri. Meerut 1973

934.4.37 M.Muthuraman, Outlines of Vedantasara. Madras 1976

934.4.38 A.N.Jani, "Meaning of the mahavakya in the Vedantasara", PWIAI 209-214

934.4.38.5 Edited in Bengali script. Calcutta 1982

934.4.39 Edited in Bengali script by Sunilakumara Cattopadhyaya. Serampore 1984

934.4.40 Edited, with editor's Vedantamandaramandala, by Kasikananda Svami Bombay 1986

934.4.41 Edited, with Ramatirtha's Vidvanmanoranjini, with G.A.Jacob's translation, by Avanindra Kumar. Delhi 1987

934.4.42 P.M.Pattanayak, A Graphic Representation of Vedanta Sara. Calcutta 1987

934.4.43 Harshananda, "An introduction to the study of Vedantasara", VK 76, 1989, 60-63

934.4.44 S. Ranganathan, "A note on sadhanacatustaya in the light of Sadananda's Vedantasara", TVOS 14.1-2, 1989, 33-37

934.4.45 Edited with Ramatirtha's Vidvanmanoranjini by Ramgovinda Sukla. Varanasi 1990

934.4.46 Edited by Krishnamurty Bhimacharya Archak as The Vedantasara and Its Teachings. Dharwad 1995

934.4.47 S. Ranganatha, "A note on the 'atman' in the light of Sadananda's Vedantasara", TVOS 20.1, 1995, 104-110

934.4.50 Edited by Lambodara Misra. Jaipur 2005

934.4.58 Maya Das, "Some thoughts on Vedanta ethics: an analysis of the Vedantasara:, Pappu SV 97-108

934.4.60 Edited and translated into Spanish by Janvier Ruiz Calderon. Madrid 2009

       5.Vedantasiddhantasarasamgraha (Advaita)

934.5.1 Edited in WSS

934.5.2 Edited by Nagalinga Sastri in Vedantagranthamala (Madras 1911-1912)

       6.General

934.6.1 T.P.Ramachandran, "Sadananda", PA 206-211

934A.Bhavasagara (1500?)

       1.Tika on the Bhagavatisutra (JRK 290)

935.Srutasagara Suri (1500)

       1.Commentary on Kundakunda's Sat- or Astaprabhrta

See e196A.1.2

935.1.1 Edited Soonagiri 1989

       2.Tattvatrayaprakasini on Subhacandra's Jnanarnava (NCat VII, 346; JRK 150)

       3.Vrtti on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra

See e196B.1.41

935A.Lavanyasamaya (1500)

       1.Gautamaprcchacatuspadi (JRK 112)

936.Visvaveda (1500)

       1.Commentary on Samkara's Brahmasutrabhasya (cf. V.4, 76 for ms. cit.)

       2.Siddhantadipa on Sarvajnatman's Samksepasariraka

937.Ananda Basavalinga (1500)

       1.Machideva Manovilasa (Gunj 91)

938.Udhana Siddhalinga Desika (1500)

       1.Virasaivacintamani (Gunj 97)

938A.Punyasagara (1503)

       1.Kalpalatika on Jinavallabha Suri's Prasnasataka

939.Balabhadra (1505)

       1.Advaitacintamani (Advaita) (NCat I, 124)

940.Prakasananda (1505)

       1.Vedantasiddhantamuktavali (Advaita)

9401.0 Edited with Nanadiksita's Dipika. 1872

940.1.1 Edited and translated by Arthur Venis. Pan n.s. 11, 1889 - 12, 1890. Reprinted Banaras 1890, 1898; revised 1975

940.1.2 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1894, 1897, 1935

940.1.2.5 Edited Allahabad 1900, 1984

940.1.3 Edited by Mukunda Simha. Lahore 1914

940.1.3.5 Edited by Umananda with editor's Balabodhini Pradipika.Allahabad 1927

940.1.4 Summarized in Dasgupta II, 220-225.

940.1.5 Partly edited and translated by Ananda K. Coomaraswamy in "Two Vedantic hymns from the Siddhantamuktavali", BSOAS 8, 1935-37, 91-100

940.1.5.1 Edited Calcutta 1935

940.1.6 Edited with editor's Bhasanuvada by Premavallabha Sastri Sukla. AG 7, Kasi 1936

940.1.7 Rewati Raman Pandey, "Some philosophical problems of Vedantasiddhantamuktavali", WZKSOA 20, 1976, 167-186

940.1.8 Selections translated in HTR 209-213

940.1.9 S.A.Upadhyaya, "Tat tvam asi according to Prakasananda", BhV 40.1, 1980, Also PWIAI 195-202

940.1.10 Edited by Laksmisvara. Delhi 1996

940.1.11 Edited by Saila Varma. Allahabad 1999

940.1.12 Translated into French in Martin Chifflot-Comazzi, Le Theme de l'Esse et Percipi chez Berkeley et Prakasananda. Etude comparative suivie d'une traduction de la Vedantasiddhantamjktavali 'Le Collier de perles des doctrines du Vedanta'. Doctoral thesis, Lille 1991, 1992. Printed Paris 2005.

940.1.13 Translated into French by Martine Chifflot as Le collier de parles des doctrines du Vedanta. Paris 2005

940.1.14 Passages edited and studied in Venimadhava Sastri Joshi, Drstisrstivada: A Study. Delhi 2010

       2.General

940.2.1 T.P.Ramachandran, "Prakasananda", PA 216-220

940.2.2 Sucita Cittaranjan Divatia, Idealist Thought in Indian Philosophy. Rise and Growth from the Vedic Times to the Kevaladvaita Vedanta up t o Prakasananda of Sixteenth Century, includling as propounded in Mahayana Buddhism. New Delhi 1994

941.Rangaraja Diksita (1505)

       1.Advaitavidyamukura (Advaita) (NCat I, 133)

941.1.1 S.S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "The Advaitavidyamukura", JOR 9, 1935, 280-294. Summarized in PAIOC 8, 1937, 52. Also CPSSS 302-316

942.Rucidatta or Bhaktu (1505)

       1.Vivrti on Vardhamana's Kiranavaliprakasa

See e560.7.1

942.1.1 Dravya section summaried by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 519-520

       2.Makaranda on Vardhamana's Nyayakusumanjaliprakasa

See e560.4:6,9,21

942.2.1 Summaried by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 515-518

       3.Makaranda on Raghunatha's Padarthatattvanirupana (NCat XI, 105)

       4.Tarkaprakasa on Vardhamana's Tarkabhasaprakasa (NCat III, 121)

       5.Prakasa on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 36-37)

See e788.1:5,67,78

942.5.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 492-515

942.5.2 Sabda section edited by Sukharanjan Saha and P.K.Mukhopadhyaya. Calcutta

       6.Vilasa on Srivallabha's Nyayalilavati

942.6.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 322

943.Vasudeva Misra (1505))

       1.Nyayasiddhantasara on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 25)

944.Ratnakara Vidyavacaspati (1505)

       1.Commentary on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani and Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra's Aloka thereon

945.Jnanabhusana (1506) (NCat VII, 323, 331)

       1.Atmasambodhana (Jain) (NCat II, 58; VII, 331)

       2.(Tattva)Jnanatarangini and Pancika thereon (Jain)

945.2.1 Edited Bombay 1987

       3.Paramarthopadesa (Jain) (NCat VII, 331; NCC 11, 187)

       4.Commentary on Jinacandra's Siddhantasara

See e468.1.1

946.Srinatha Cakravarti (1510)

       1.Sricaitanyamanjusa

946.1.1 Edited

947.Jalesara or Janesvara Vahinipati (1510)

       1.Uddyota on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra's Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VIII, 42)

        2.Tippani on Vardhamana's Kiranavaliprakasa

947.2.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 296

948.Raghunatha Siromani (1510)

       1.Akhyata(sakti)vada (Nyaya grammar) (NCat II, 9-10)

See e788.1.8

948.1.1 Edited, with Mathuranatha's Rahasya, Ramacandra Siddhantavagisa's Tippani, Jayarama Nyayapancanana's Vyakhya, Rudra Nyayavacaspati's Vyakhya and Ramakrsna Bhattacarya Cakravartin's Vyakhya, by M.G.Bakre. Bombay 1931

948.1.2 Edited, with Raghudeva's Tika, by N.K.Ramanuja Tatachariar.JTSML 24.3, 1970 - 25.3, 1971-72. Reprinted, with Raghunatha's Nanvada, Tanjore 1972

948.1.3 Edited, with Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma's Akhyatavadavyakhya,by Prabal Kumar Sen. Calcutta 1979

948.1.4 Edited and translated by K.N.Chatterjee. Varanasi 1981

948.1.5 Summaried by Prabal Kumar Sen. EnIndPh6, 1993, 535-541

       2.Didhiti on Udayana's Atmatattvaviveka

See e560.1:3-7

948.2.1 Summaried by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 522-524

       3.Bhusamani on Sriharsa's Khandanakhandakhadya (NCat V, 176)

See e655.1:3,8,26

       4.Didhiti on Vardhamana's Kiranavaliprakasa

948.4.1 Edited by B.N.Shastri. POWSBT 38, 1932

948.4.2 Summarized by Nani Lal Sen and V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6,1993, 525-529

948.4.3 Discussed in Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 296-297

       5.Nanvada (Nyaya) (NCat IX, 322-323)

See e788.1.8; 948.1.2. et788.1.62

948.5.1 Edited, with Gadadhara's Tika, by Lokanatha. Banaras 1899

948.5.2 Edited, with Raghudeva's Tika, by N.K.Ramanuja Tatachariar.JTSML 24.2 - 25.3

948.5.3 Summarized by Janakivallabha Bhattacharya. EnIndPh6, 1993,541-544

       6.Didhiti on Udayana's Nyayakusumanjali (cf. SB. 160 for ms. citation)

       7.Didhiti on Vardhamana's Nyayalilavatiprakasa (cf. IO 1670; Hall, p. 72; L. 1997; Ben. 185 for mss. citations)

948.7.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 321

       8.Vibhuti on Vallabha's Nyayalilavati (cf. Hall, p. 73; Ben. 172; NW 370 for mss. citations)

       9.Padarthatattvanirupana or Padarthakhandana (Vaisesika)

948.9.1 Edited, with Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma's Tika and Raghudeva's Vivecanaprakasa, by V.P.Dvivedin. Pan n.s. 25, 1903 - 36.Reprinted 1914,, 1915

948.9.2 Edited and translated by Karl H. Potter. Harvard YenchingInstitute Studies 17, 1957

948.9.3 Edited by Madhusudana Nyayacarya. Calcutta Sanskrit CollegeResearch Series 85, 1976

948.9.4 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "A note on 'the difference of difference'", CIS 69-78

948.9.5 Summarized EnIndPh6, 1993, 529-535

948.9.6 Sabita Samanta, "Is manas a bhutadravya?", JJP 7.2, 1995, 33-44

947.9.6.5 Edited with Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma's Prakasa. Jaipur 1997

948.9.8 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 534-535

948.9.9 Edited, with Raghudeva's Nyayalamkara's Padarthakhandana and Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma's Padarthatattvavivecanaprakasa, by Anita Raja Pala. Two volumes. Delhi 2008

       10.Didhiti on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 26-28; IX, 57)

See a788.1.93.1. e788.1:1-4,6,8-3,15-7,19-21,23-30,32,34,35.2,36-38,40-41,45,47,49, 50,52,55,57,62.1-65,68,75,83.1,86-91. et788.1.46. t788.1.76

948.10.1 Avacchedakatvanirukti section edited by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 11, 1901

948.10.2 Samanyanirukti section edited, with Jagadisa's Jagadisi and Vamacarana Bhattacarya's Kroda, by Hayagriva Acarya. Banaras 1905

948.10.3 Avacchedakatvanirukti section edited, with Jagadisa's Jagadisi and editor's Vivrti and Manorama, by Vamacarana Bhattacarya. Banaras 1948

948.10.4 Anumana chapter edited, with Jagadisa's Jagadisi, by B.N.Swamy. ChSS 101, n.d.

948.10.5 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Raghunatha Siromani on vyaptipancaka", Anviksha 2.1, 1967, 69-77. Reprinted in GMBNN 29-39

948.10.6 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Raghunatha Siromani on samanyalaksana", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 65-74. Reprinted in GMBNN 56-68

948.10.6.5 Anumana section edited, with Gokulanatha Upadhyaya's Vidyota, by Dharmanatha Jha and Ramasevaka Jha. Darbhanga 1982

948.10.7 Toshihiro Wada, "The logical validity of inferences in the Siddhantalaksana", Sambhasa 11, 1990, 23-37

948.10.8 Summarized by Nandita Bandyopadhyaya, Kali Krishna Banerjee, Kisor Kumar Chakrabarti, Jitendranath Mohanty and Madhusudana Nyayacarya. EnIndPh6, 1993, 521-590

948.10.12 Paksata studied in N. S. Dravid, Paksata: the Nature of the Inferential Locus: a Psycho-epistemological Investigation of the Inferential Process. New Delhi 2007

       11.General

948.11.1 E.V.Vira Raghacharya, "South Indian authorship of some verses attributed to Raghunatha Siromani and others", IC 7, 1940-41, 65-72

948.11.2 Erich Frauwallner, "Raghunatha Siromani", WZKSOA 10, 1966 - 14, 1970

948.11.3 Kazihiko Yamamoro, "The Prabhakara philosophy theory quoted by Raghunatha Siromani", JIBSt 42.1, 1993, 8-10

948.11.4 Ramakanta Pandey, "Raghunatha on atomic theory", RISP 42-53

948.11.4.5 Chandan Kumar Goswami, "Foundation of lnlgu istic framework and Raghunatha's abortive enterprise", IndS 168-182

948.11.5 Sabita Samanta, "Is manas a bhuta dravya?", JJP 7.2, 1995, 33-44

948.11.6 Gerdi Gerschheimer, "Le Pramanaratna de Raghunatha, traitede gnoseologie bhatta mimamsaka", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 16, 1998, 51-82

949.Bhairavendra (1510)

       1.Sisubodhini on Sivaditya's Saptapadarthi (cf. W. 1618 for ms.citation)

950.Gadadhara Misra (1510)

       1.Prakasa on Bhasarvajna's Nyayabhusana

951.Kesava Kasmiri (Bhatta) (1510) (NCat V, 62)

       1.Tattvaprakasika on the Bhagavadgita (Dvaitadvaita) (NCat V, 63)

See e764.7.2

951.1.1 Edited by Nityasvarupa. Vrndavana 1909

       2.Commentary on Kenopanisad (Dvaitadvaita) (NCat V, 38, 62)

       3.Commentary on Mundaka Upanisad (Dvaitadvaita) (NCat V, 63)

951.3.1 Edited Banaras 1927

       4.Prabha or Saurabha on Srinivasa's Vedantakaustubha (NCat V, 62)

See a23.1.106. e23.1:52,288

951.4.1 Edited by V.S.Tripathi. Pan 7, 1873-74 - 9, 1874-75

951.4.2 Selections translated in HTR 310-314

        5.Kramadipika

951.1.1 Edited with Govinda Bhattacarya's commentary, Srinivasacarya's Laghustavarajastotra and Purusottama Prasada's Gurubhaktamandanakini,

           ChSS 49, 1917

952.Indranandin, pupil of Amarakirti (1514)

       1.Darsanaratnakara (Jain) (NCat VIII, 329; JRK 166)

       2.Vrtti on Yogindudeva's Yogasara (NCat I, 253)

       3.(Nirgantha)Samabhusana (JRK 417)

952A.Tarana(tarana)svamin (1448-1515)

       1.Adhyatmakamalatika

952A.1.1 Edited by Jnanananda, Pipariya, Ghosangabad, M.P. 1999

       2.Nyayasamuccayasara

952A.2.1 Edited by Brahmacari Sitalaprasad, Sagar, M.P. 1996

       3.Sravakacara

952A.3.1 Edited by Brahmacari Sitalaprasad, Sagar 1992

       4.Tribhangisara

952A.4.1 Edited by B. Sitalaprasad, Sagar 1993

952A.4.2 Translated b Dasharath Jain. New Delhi 2010

953.Madhava Sarasvati (1515)

       1.Mandanukampini on Udayana's Nyayakusumanjali

       2.Mitabhasini on Sivaditya's Saptapadarthi

See e671.2:1,7

953.2.1 P.K.Gode, "Date of Mitabhasini, a commentary by Madhava Sarasvati on the Saptapadarthi of Sivaditya--between c. A.D. 1050 and 1300", JOR 21, 1953, 105-111

953.2.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari, EIP 181-183

       3.Sarvadarsanakaumudi (General)

953.3.1 Edited by K. Sambasiva Sastri. TSS 135, 1938

953.2 Discussed and Vaisesika section summarized by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 432-433

       4.Mayukhamala on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani

       5.Vedantasarvasva

       6.Nyayacudamani

       6A.Pancika on Yogavasistha (DSCSIP 46)

       7.General

953.7.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Date of Madhavasarasvati--its bearing on the date of Ramacandra and Vitthala--new light on the much debated date of Madhusudanasarasvati", ALB 5.4, 1941, 181-188

953.7.2 M.S.Bhat, "Date of Madhava Sarasvati", JIH 40, 1962,217-222

953A.( renumbered 976A)

953B.Mahesvara Suri (1516)

       1.Vicararasayana (JRK 351)

953C.Somadeva Suri (1516)

       1.Samyuktakaumudi (JRK 424)

       2.Suktimuktavali (JRK 449)

953D.Vinayahamsa (1516)

       1.Vrtti or Dipika on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (NCC 2, 313; JRK 44)

       2. Vicarasara (JRK 353)

954.(Pundarikaksa) Vidyasagara (1520)

       1.Tika on Gautama's Nyayasutras

See EIP 13, p. 185

954.1.1 Anantalal Thakur, "Vidyasagara and his Nyayasutratika", JOI 25, 1976, 265-267

955.Damodara (Bhatta) Thakkura (1520)

See EIP 13, p. 186

       1.Mumuksusarvasva (NCat IX, 22)

       2.Tarkaratnakara and Setu thereon (Nyaya-Vaisesika)(NCat VIII,122)

956.Caitanya (1520) (NCat VII, 75)

       1.General

See a379.67.329. b637.7.165.

956.1.1 John Beames, "Chaitanya and the Vaishnava poets of Bengal", IA 2, 1873, 1-7

956.1.2 K. Chakravarti, Life of Sri Chaitanya. Calcutta 1897

956.1.3 S.K.Ghosha, Srikrishna Chaitanya: His Life and Teachings. Madras 1902

956.1.4 Alfred S. Geden, "Chaitanya", ERE 3, 1910, 334-335

956.1.5 Dinesh Chandra Sen, Caitanya and His Companions. Calcutta 1917

956.1.5.5 Jadunath Sarkar, Caitanya’s Life and Teachings. Calcutta 1922. 1976

956.1.6 Dinesh Chandra Sen, Caitanya and His Age. Calcutta 1922

956.1.6.5 Basanta Kumar Chatterji, Sri Caitanya: His Religionand Philosophy. Lahore 1928

956.1.7 Nisikanta Sanyal, Sri Krishna Chaitanya. Vol. 1. Madras 1933

956.1.8 Sukumar Chakravarti, Caitanya et se theorie de l'amour divin. Paris 1933

956.1.9 S.K.De, "Caitanya as an author", IHQ 10, 1934, 301-320

956.1.10 O.B.L.Kapoor, Philosophy of Sri Caitanya. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1939

956.1.11 P.Sesadri Ayyar, "Sri Chaitanya and his Siksastaka", KVRACV 579-583

956.1.11.5 Girindra Narayana Mallik, "Sri Caitanya and the contemporary Vaisnava saints”, KK 7.2, 1940, 354-361

956.1.12 O.B.L.Kapoor, "Sri Caitanya's conception of the infinite personality", RPR 12.3-4, 1943, 65-74

956.1.12.0.3 Y. Jagannathan "Some aspects of Caitanya’s life and philosophy”, PB 2.4, 1946, 142-151

956.1.12.0.8 A. A. Bake, Caitanya Mahaprajna. Amsterdam 1948

956.1.12.1 Narendra Nath Law, Sri Krsna and Sri Caitanya. London1949

956.1.13 S.K.Maitra, "The Bhagavata and the Pancaratra in relation to the philosophy of Sri Caitanya", SPR 273-287. Published as book, Calcutta 1956

956.1.13.3 Bhaktihrdaya Bon Maharaj, "On Srikrsna Caitanya”, IPC 2.1, 1957 - 6.2-3, 1961

956.1.13.7 Sambidanath Das, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabha. Madras 1958

956.1.13.9 Bhaktivilas Tirtha Maharaj, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu”, KK 23, 1959, 35-39

956.1.14 H.V.S.Murthy, "Did Caitanya influence Samkaradeva?", IHQ 35, 1959, 171-176

956.1.14.5 Bhaktivilas Tirtha, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s descent”, Gaudiya 5.8, 1961, 244-249

956.1.14.6 Brahmachari Narayanadasa, "The un-evil-productive grace of Lord Sri Caitanya”, Gaudiya 5.7, 1961, 220-225

956.1.14.8 Bhaktihrday Bon Maharaj, "Sri Caitanya’s conceptof finite self”, IPC 8.2, 1963, 70-84

956.1.14.9 H. N. Guha, "Sri Caitanya’s grace on sarvabhauma”, Gaudiya Special Issue 1964, 54-56

956.1.15 Bhakti Vilas Tirtha, Sri Chaitanya's Concept of Theistic Vedanta. Madras 1964, 1992

956.1.16 S.K.Das, "Sri Caitanya and Guru Nanak on the concept of Siva and Sakti", IPC 10.2, 1965, 26-35

956.1.16.1 S. K. Das, "Pessimism and optimism in the philosophy of Sri Caitanya and Guru Nanak”, IPC 10.3-4, 1965, 50-55

956.1.16.4 Brahmachari Nandadulal, "Religion and Sri Caitanya”, Gaudiya 10.7, 1966, 252-253

956.1.16.5 Narayanadas Brahmachari, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s contri bution”, Gaudiya 10.9, 1966, 303-305

956.1.16.7 Nishkincana, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s universal love”, Gaudiya 58, 1966, 266-269

956.1.16.9 B. S. Nishkincana, "Teachings imprintedby SriCaitanya Mahaprabhu”, Gaudiya Special Issue 1966, 17-27

956.1.17 Debnarayan Acharya, The Life and Times of Srikrsna Caitanya. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1967

956.1.18 Siddhanta Saraswati, Shri Chaitanya's Teachings. Madras 1967, 1975, 1999

956.1.19 A.C.Bhaktivedanta Svami, Teachings of Lord Chaitanya. New York, Tokyo 1968

956.1.20 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "Sri Caitanya and Catholic catechism", IPC 13.3, 1968

956.1.21 Jaimini Mohan Banerjee, "Mystic Chaitanya", VK 55, 1968-69: 236, 268

956.1.22 K.P.S.Choudhury, "Mysticism of Chaitanya", IPC 13.3, 1968, 42-46

956.1.22.5 Bhaktivilas Tirtha Goswami, "Fundamental tenets of Caitanyas’ teachings”, Gaudiya 12.7, 1968, 241-242

956.1.23 Walther Eidlitz, Krsna-Caitanya. Sein Leben und Seine Lehre. Stockholm 1968

956.1.24 Y. Jagannathan, "Shri Chaitanya's teachings in a nutshell", IPC 14.4, 1969, 37-43

956.1.25 Asoka Kumar Majumdar, Caitanya: His Life and Doctrine. Bombay 1969

956.1.26 Dilip Kumar Mukherjee, Chaitanya. New Delhi 1970

956.1.26.3 N. Dixit, "Philosophy of Sri Caitanya”, Gaudiya 15.4, 1970, 173-175

956.1.26.7 Y. Jagannathan, "Sri Autobindo on Sri Caitanya and his love-philosophy”, KK 32.6, 1970, 155-158

956.1.27 Chetananda, "Illuminating dialogues from Indian lore--Sri Caitanya and Rai Ramananda", PB 75, 1970, 109-112

956.1.28 Y.Jagannathan, "Sri Caitanya and his love-philosophy i n the light of Sri Aurobindo", IPC 16.1, 1971, 36-41

956.1.29 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "The life and message of Sri Chaitanya", in C.J.Bleeker et al., Ex Orbe Religionum. Studia Geo. Widengrenz (Leiden 1972), 11-20. Also IPC 17.2, 1972, 85-96

956.1.29.2 Bhaktihrday Bon Maharaj, "Siksastaka: the eight teachings of Sri Caitanya”, IPC 17.2, 1972, 158-160

956.1.29.4 Van Lalitananda, "Perceptrion of Lord Sri Caitanya”, IPC 16.8, 1972, 280-283; 17.1, 1972, 64-71

956.1.29.6 Bijay Krisna Rarhi, "Sri Caitanysa”, Gaudiya 16.1, 1972, 361-364

956.1.29.8 Bijay Krishna Rarhi, "Sri Caitanya’s exposition of the svarupa of Supreme Brahman”, Gaudiya 17.4, 1972, 27-31

956.1.30 Lalitananda Vana, "Precepts of Lord Caitanya", IPC 17.1, 1972, 64-71.

956.1.30.3 Ragthava Caitanya Das, "Sri Caitanya’s gift ofdivine name”, IPC 18.1, 1973, 85-93

956.1.30.5 B. B. Gobinda, "Unique contribution of Sri Caitanya”, Gaudiya 18.2-3, 1973, 5-7

956.1.31 Bhaktivinod Thakur, "Life of Sri Caitanya", IPC 18, 1973, 4-15

956.1.32 Bhaktivinod Thakur, "Precepts of Sri Caitanya", IPC 18, 1973, 16-39

956.1.33 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "Sri Caitanya's concept of finite self", IPC 18, 1973, 47-69

956.1.34 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "Sri Caitanya's concept of divine love", IPC 18, 1973, 108-125

956.1.35 O.B.L.Kapoor, "The sampradaya of Sri Caitanya", IPC 18, 1973, 235-260

956.1.36 Radha Govinda Nath, "Sri Caitanya's concept of theistic Vedanta", IPC 18, 1973, 70-84

956.1.37 Gouri Roy, Bondage and Liberation of Jiva according to Sri Caitanya. Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University 1973

956.1.38 Bhakti Siddhanta Sarasvati, "Sri Krsna-Caitanya's concept of the Godhead", IPC 18, 1973, 40-46

956.1.39 Lalita Vana, "Sri Caitanya's concept of bhakti", IPC 18, 1973, 99-107

956.1.39.3 K. A. Ramachar, "The essence of the teachings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu”, Gaudiya 18.10, 1974, 177-181

956.1.39.5 Janardan Chakravarti, Bengal Vaishnavism and Sri Caitanya. Calcutta 1975

956.1.40 Norvin J. Hein, "Caitanya''s ecstasies and the theology of the name", in New Essays 15-32. Reprinted GV pp. 21-40

956.1.41 Joseph T. O'Connell, "Caitanya's followers and the Bhagavad-gita: a case study in bhakti and the secular", in New Essays 33-52.

956.1.41.5 Bijay Krishna Ratna, "Sri Caitanya’s messahr–the best message of worldly peace and tranquility”, Gaudiya 21.1, 1976, 44-56

956.1.43 O.B.L.Kapoor, The Philosophy and Religion of Sri Caitanya. New Delhi 1977

956.1.44 Prabhat Mukherjee, "Historicity of the Bengali biographies of Caitanya", BRMIC 28, 1977, 110-111

956.1.44.5 S. D. Narayanaswami, "Lord Sri Caitanya”, Gaudiya 21.7-10, 1977

956.1.44.7 A. Das, "Teacings of Caitanya Mahaprabhu”, Hindutva 9.9, 1978, 1-8

956.1.45 Rajananda, "Bhakti as exemplified in Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu", VK 65, 1978, 34-38

956.1.45.2 Bijay Krishna Rarhi, "Divinity of Sri Caitanya and basic principles of his religion”, Gaudiya 22.9, 1978, 129-131

956.1.46 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "Chaitanya", VRPRL 22-38

956.1.47 A.K.Majumdar, Gaudiya-Vaisnava Studies. Calcutta 1978

956.1.47.5 Niya Narayana Banerjee, "Eight slokas of Lord Sri Caitanya”, Hindutva 10.1-2, 1979; also Dharmaprakash 1979, p. 8

956.1.48 R.Das, "Sri Chaitanya's philosophy of divine love", BVa 14, 1979, 141-150

956.1.49 Prabhat Mukherjee, History of the Chaitanya Faith in Orissa. New Delhi 1979

956.1.50 Pranavananda, "Lord Chaitanya and Acharya Pranavananda", HinduReg 9, 1979, 60-65

956.1.51 Gerald T. Carney, "The erotic mysticism of Caitanya", JD 4, 1979, 169-179

956.1.52 Klaus Klostermaier, "Will India's past be America's future? Reflections on the Caitanya movement and its potentials", JAAS 15, 1980, 94-103. Also TMBM 94-103

956.1.53 A.N.Chatterjee, Sri Krsna Caitanya. A Historical Study on Gaudiya Vaisnavism. New Delhi 1983. Reprinted as Caitanya, New Delhi 1988

956.1.54 Deb Narayan Acharya, The Life and Times of Sri Krsna-Caitanya. Calcutta 1984.

956.1.55 R.K.Mishra, "The real and the bounds of slumber sardarshan", JICPR 3.2, 1986, 17-26

956.1.55.5 Acaryadeva, "(Sri) Caitanya, beloved Guruof 'Love Transcendent’”, Gaudiya 30.3-4, 1985, 27-28

956.1.56 Ramachandra Brahmachari Vidyananda, "Sri Caitanya's method of chanting the holy name", DhP 15.2, 1985, 42-44

956.1.57 Sunil Kumar Das, Sri Caitanya and Guru Nanak: A Comparative Study of Vaisnavism and Sikhism. Calcutta 1985

956.1.57.5 Bhaktiprajnanayati, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Puri and Sri Mayapura”, Gaudiya 31, Special Issue 1986, 44-47

956.1.57 N. Dixit, "Sri Krsna Caitanya at Haridas’”, Gaudiya 30.3-5, 1985,-1986

956.1.57.7 Bhaktisiddhanta Saraswati Goswami Thakur, "Message of Sri Krsna Gosvami”, Gauhati 30.8, 1986, 124-136; 30.9, 1986, 149-157

956.1.58 Gauri Ray, Caitanya's Approach to God Realization. Agra 1986

956.1.59 Steven Rosen, India's Spiritual Renaissance. The Life and Times of Lord Chaitanya. New York 1988

956.1.59.5 Edmund Weber and Tilak Raj Chopra (eds.), Shri Krisna Caitanya and his Bhakti Religion. Frankfurt-am-Main 1988

956.1.60 H.C.Das, "Miraculous life of Sri Chaitanya and his activities in Orissa", SCRLI 16-66

956.1.61 M.P.Dash, "Sources for the study of Sri Chaitanya and his times", SCRLI 1-8

956.1.62 Prem Lata, Mystic Saints of India: Chaitanya, Mahaprabhu. New Delhi 1989

956.1.63 H.K.Mahtab, "Sri Caitanya", SCRLI 9-15

956.1.64 S.M.Routray, "Sri Jagannath in the eyes of Sri Chaitanya", SCRLI 92-97

956.1.64.1 Kalpika Mukherjee, "Contribution of Chaitanya in Indian society and religion", VBA n.s. 3, 1990, 273-280

956.1.64.1 Tony Kevin Stewart, "When biographical narratives disagree: the death of KRSNa Caitanya", Numen 38, 1991, 231-260

956.1.64.2 Nikunja Vihari Banerjee, Chaitanya and Vaisnavism. Calcutta 1992

956.1.64.3 Chhanda Chatterjee, The Philosophy of Chaitanya and His School. New Delhi 1993

956.1.65 June McDaniel, "Dancing in the hidden Vrndavan: the ritual service of Caitanya", JVaisS 1.3, 1993, 72-83

956.1.66 Joseph T. O'Connell, "Historicity in the biographies of Caitanya", JVaisS 1.2, 1993, 102-132

956.1.67 Chhanda Chatterjee, The Philosophy of Chaitanya and His School. Delhi 1993

956.1.68 Norvin J. Hein, "Caitanya's ecstacies and the theology of thename", JVaisS 2.2, 1994, 7-26

956.1.69 Bhakti Prajnana Yati, Ontological and Morphological Conceptsof Lord Sri Caitanya and His Mission. Madras 1994

956.1.69.5 Srila Adikesava Prabhu (O.B.L.Kapoor), Sri Caitanya and Raganaga Bhakti. Vrndavan 1995

956.1.70 Donald R. Tuck, "Caitanya's ecstatic religious experience",JVaisS 5.1, 1996-97, 65-82

956.1.71 O.B.L. Kapoor, Lord Chaitanya. New Delhi 2000

956.1.71.5 Amar Nath Chattejee, Sri Chaitanya and the Chaitanya Movement. New Delhi 2001

956.1.71.8 Janmajit Roy, Theory of Avatara and Divinity of Chaitanya. New Delhi 2002

956.1.72 B.N.Sikdar, "The revival of bhakti movement and Sri KrsnaCaitanya", PB 106, 2001, 186-188

956.1.73 K. P. Sinha, Sri Caitanya's Vaisnavism and its Sources. Calcutta 2001

956.1.75 S.R.Bakshi and Sangh Mitra (eds.), Saint Chaitanya. New Delhi2002

956.1.76 Ranjit Kr. Acharjee, "Sri Chaitany and Bengal Vaishnavism", VK 89, 2002, 64-66

956.1.76.5 Satchidananda Dhar, "The vindication of Sri Chaitanya", BRMIC 53, 2002, 99-102

956.1.76.7 Arati Mukherjee, "Sri Caitanya: movement and philosophy", Utkalasrimanjusa 67-70

956.1.76.8 Gangadhar Pande, "Contribution of Sri Caitanya to Vaisnavism", Utkalasrimanjusa 71-75]

956.1.77 Pramtahananda, "Sri Chaitanya: embodiment of divine love", VK 89, 2002, 250-252

956.1.78 Janmajit Roy, Theory of Avatars and Divinity of Chaitanya.New Delhi 2002

956.1.79 K.P.Sinha, Sri Caitanya on the impersonal Absolute", VedS 103-113. Also IndicSt1, 103-113

956.1.80 Jan K. Brzezinski, "Sri Chaitanya's Siksastakam", JVaisS 12.1, 2003, 87-112

956.1.82 Satyanarayana Das, "Caitanya and the Bengal school of Vaisnavism", ThV 486-536

956.1.85 V. N. Jha, "Caitanya: his life and philosophy", Pramodasindhu 183-190

956.1.90 R. C. Misra and R. P. Tripathy, "The impact of Sri Chaitanya's cult on the society of Orissa", QJMS 97.1, 2006, 64-83

956.1.93

956.1.95 Abhishek Ghosh, "Chaitanya Mahaprabhu and his influence on the Jagannatha cult", JVaisS 17.1, 2008, 29-42

956.1.98 P.R.Kannan, "Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu: his life and teachings", Dilip 34.1, 2008, 34-37; 34.2, 2008, 32-35

956.1.100 Chandrasekar Rath, "Yoga Caitanya mahaprabhu”, HY 429-444

957.Sanatana Gosvamin (1520)

       1.(Brhad) Bhagavatamrta and Digdarsini thereon

957.1.1 Edited by Nityasvarupa Brahmachari. Vrndavana 1898, 1905

957.1.2 Chagan Lal Lala, Reflective Study of the Philosophy of Bhakti in its developing state, with special reference to Sri BrhadBhagavatamrtam of Sri Sanatana Gosvami. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Agra 1973

957.1.3 Translated Madras 1975

957.1.4 Edited with the Digdarsini by Syamlal Hakim. Vrndavana 1975

957.1.5 Translated as The Nectar of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Culver City;, Calif. 1990

957.1.7 Edited with the Digdarsini by Gopiparanardhana Das. Three volumes. Los Angeles 2002-2005

957.1.8 Edited by Purnaprajnollasa and translated by Kusala Kratha Dasa. Three volumes. Vrndavan 2007

       2.General

957.2.00 S. B. Das, "Rupa and Sanatana’s work at Vrndavana”, Gaudiya 3.4, 1958, 93-95; 3.8, 1959, 184-187

957.2.01 S. Das, "Sanatana’s works”, Gaudiya 3.9, 1959, 192-193

957.2.0 Bhaktivilasa Tirtha, "Saintly lives of Sri Rupa and Sanatana Gosvami”, Gaudiya 6.2, 1961 - 67, 1962

957.2.1 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, "Sanatana Gosvamin: his life andthought", PB 90, 1985, 270-276

957.2.1.5 R. Das, "Sanatana Gosvami–saint of Brndaban”, Brahmavadin (Madras) 13.4, 1978, 109-203

957.2.2 Ramachandra Brahmachari Vidyananda, "The six illustriousgosvamins of Vrndavan", DhP 13.2, 1983, 20-22

957.2.3 Narayana Bhaktivedanta, Going Beyond Vaikuntha. Mathura 1994

957A.Author Unknown (1520?)

       1.Aksararthalavalesa on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (JRK 45)

958.Gajasara (1522)

       1.Dandakacaturvimsati or Vicarasattrimsika (Jain) (NCat VI, 326; VIII, 91, 303-304)

See e614A.2.13

958.1.1 Edited, with Rupacandra Muni's Tika, by Venichand Suchand. Mahesana 1916, 1925

958.1.2 Edited JAG, Bhavnagar 1916

958.1.3 Edited with Samayasundara Ganiss Vrtti in Prakaranatrayi (Bombay 1928, 1989)

959.Samkaradeva (1520)

       1.Bhaktiratnakara

959.1.1 Edited and summarized by Maheswar Neog, The Bhakti-Ratnakara of Samkaradeva. Patiala 1982

959.1.2 Henry A. Caesar, "The Bhaktiratnakara of Shankaradeva",Sevartham 14, 1989, 99-117

      2.General

See a956.1.14. b637.7.94

959.2.1 K. D. Goswami, "The bhakti movement: teachings of Sankaradeva and Guru Nanak and their successors (with focus on integration)", JAssamRS 37, 2005, 121-129

960.Kesava Misra Tarkacarya (1525)

See EIP 13, pp. 186-187

       1.Nyayacandrika on Kesava Misra's Tarkabhasa (NCat VIII, 118)

       2.Prakasa on Gautama's Nyayasutras (NCat V, 68)

960.2.1 Edited by Kisore Nath Jha. Allahabad 1970

       3.Samkhyaparimana (Nyaya-Vaisesika)(ms. at Raj Library, Darbhanga)

961.Visvakarman (1525)

See EIP 13, p. 187

       1.Nyayapradipa on Kesava Misra's Tarkabhasa (NCat VIII, 121)

See e734.1.2

961.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari in EIP 13, pp. 188-192

962.Vallabha (Acarya) (1479-1531?)

       1.Acaryakarika (NCat II, 34)

       2.Anandadhikarana (Suddhadvaita) (cf. B.4, 46 for ms. cit.)

       3.Antahkaranaprabodha and Vivrti thereon (Suddhadvaita) (NCat I, 227-228)

962.3.1 Edited in SStotra

962.3.2 Edited with Vallabha's Balabodha, Bhaktivardhini, Catuhsloki,Jalabheda, Krsnasraya, Navaratna, Nirodhalaksana, Pancapadyani, Pustipravahamaryada, Samnyasanirnaya, Sevaphala, Siddhantamuktavali, Siddhantarahasya, Vivekadhairyasraya and Yamunastaka, by Mukundadasa. Banaras 1884

962.3.3 Edited with the other works of Sodasagrantha (see previousitem), by Vaidyasastri Madhavaji Gopalji. Bombay 1896

962.3.4 Edited with the rest of the Sodasagrantha (see 2 above) in Harisankara Sastri (ed.), Pustimargiyastotraratnakara. Bombay 1910, 1914; HSS 8, 1928

962.3.5 Edited with Gokulanatha's Tika by Chaganalala Sarma. Ahmedabad 1911 

962.3.6 Edited with the rest of the Sodasagrantha (see 2 above), by Cimanalala Hari Samkara Bhatta. Ahmedabad 1912, 1923, 1924

962.3.7 Edited with Vallabha's Catuhsloki, Jalabheda, Navaratna and Pancapadyani, by Giridhara Mulaji Saha. Ahmedabad 1913

962.3.8 Edited, with Vallabha's Sevaphala and Siddhantamuktavali, by Hiralala Durgasamkara Pandeya. Ahmedabad 1918

962.3.9 Edited, with the rest of the Sodasagrantha (see 2 above), in Harakhalal Haridas Bhagat, Pustimargiyasarasamgraha. Bombay 1925

962.3.10 Edited, with the rest of the Sodasagrantha (see 2 above) by Haridas Jadavi. Bombay 1925

962.3.11 Edited with the rest of the Sodasagrantha (see 2 above), by Kasiramatmaja Kesava Sarma. Ahmedabad 1925

962.3.12 Edited with the rest of the Sodasagrantha (see 2 above) by M.G.Sastri. Bombay 1931

962.3.13 Edited with the rest of Vallabha's Sodasagrantha (see 2 above)and his Madhurastaka, Anubhasyakarikas, Tattvarthadipa, Subodhanikarikas by Occhavlal Mohanalal Shah. Dohad 1959

962.3.14 Edited with the rest of the Sodasagrantha (see 2 above).Bombay 1960

962.3.15 Summarized in Shah, 424-426

962.3.16 Summarized in Marfatia, 234

962.3.17 Edited and translated, with the rest of the Sodasagranthah by James Redington as The Grace of Lord Krishna. Delhi 2000

       4.Balabodha (Suddhadvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.4.1 Edited in SStotra

962.4.2 Edited Ahmedabad 1910

962.4.3 Edited, with Devakinanda's Prakasa by Balabhadra Sarma. Bombay 1916

962.4.4 Edited with Vallabha's Siddhantamuktavali, by Govardhana Dhanirama Caturvedi and Vasantarama Harikrsna Sastri. Bombay 1916

962.4.5 Edited, with Purusottama Pitambara's Vivrti, by BalabhadraSarma. Bombay 1917

962.4.6 Summarized in Marfatia, 228-229

962.4.7 Summarized in Shah, 417-418

       5.Tattvarthadipa or Tattvadipanibandha (Suddhadvaita) (NCat VIII, 45-46)

See e962.3.13

962.5.1 Edited with commentaries by Gattulala and Kalyanaraya. Bombay 1904

962.5.2 Edited by Nandikisora Ramesa Sastri. Bombay 1904

962.5.3 Edited, with Puruso&#ttama Pitambara's Avaranabhanga. Banaras 1906

962.5.4 Edited with Purusottama Pitambara's Avaranabhanga by Lallubhai Pranavallabha Dasa Parekha. Ahmedabad 1908

962.5.5 Edited, with Purusottama Pitambara's Avaranabhanga, byTulasidasa Telivala and Vasantarama Harikrsna Sastri. Bombay 1922

962.5.6 Edited with notes by J.G.Shah and Harishankar O. Shastri. Ahmedabad 1926

962.5.7 Book 3 (Bhagavatarthaprakarana) edited, with Purusottama Pitambara's Avaranabhanga, by Cimanalala Sastrin. Surat 1935

962.5.8 Edited by Sundaralal Manilal Vakil. Bombay 1935

962.5.9 Book 3 (Bhagavatarthaprakarana) edited, with Kalyanaraya's Tippani. Bombay 1940

962.5.10 Edited, with Purusottama Pitambara's Avaranabhanga, LaluBhatta's Yojana, Kalyana Raya's Tippani and Gattulala'sSatsnehabhanjana, with translation of text, by J.G.Shah and Harisamkara Omkara Sastri. Two parts. Bombay 1943

962.5.11 Book I (on the Bhagavadgita) edited by Lalchandabhai C.Shah, Kanchanalala H. Daru and Thakorabhai Shah. Dohad 1956

962.5.12 Summarized in Marfatia, 156-208

962.5.13 Summarized in Shah, 390-407

962.5.14 Edited by Kedaranatha Misra. Varanasi 1971

962.5.14.5 Edited, with Gopinatha Diksita's Prabodhini. Three volumes. Kolhapur 1982-1983

962.5.17 Sarvanirnaya section edited by Gosvami Sarad Aniruddha. Mandavi, Gujarat 2000, 2002

       6.Subodhini on the Bhagavata Purana (Books 1-3, 10-11) (Suddhadvaita)

See e845.1.2.5

962.6.1 Edited, with Vitthalanatha Diksita's Tippani, by R.G.Bhatta. ChSS 40, 1911

962.6.2 Edited, with Vitthalanatha Diksita's Tippani and Purusottama Pitambara's Prakasa, by A.Madhava Sarma. ChSS 162, 163, 210. Three volumes. Banaras 1915

962.6.3 Edited, with Vitthalanatha Diksita's Tippani and commentariesby Purusottama Pitambara and Vallabha (son of Vitthala), by Gokuladasa Sastri. Bombay 1920, 1921

962.6.4 Edited, with Vallabha's (son of Vitthala) Lekha, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Samkaliya. Five volumes. Bombay 1932-1930. Introductory portions reprinted Telivala 230-233

962.6.4.5 Chapters 26-32 of the Tenth Canto edited Ahmedabad 1933

962.6.5 Edited with editor's Tippani by Govindalal Haragovind Bhatta. Bombay 1942, 1943

962.6.6 Summarized in Marfatia, 209-226

962.6.7 Summarized in Shah, 412-415

962.6.8 Noel Sheth, "Vallabha's interpretation of the Vastraharana episode in the Bhagavata" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 412

962.6.9 Edited Kolhapur 1997

962.6.10 Edited, with Vitthalanatha's Tippani and Purusottama Gosvami's Bhasyaprakasa. Varanasi 1998

962.6.12 Edited and translated by Gosvami Shyam Manohar. in sixteen volumes. Delhi 2003-2007

       7.Bhaktisiddhanta (cf. Hall, p. l49; NW 406 for mss. citations)

       8.Bhaktivardhini (Suddhadvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.8.1 Edited in SStotra

962.8.2 Edited by Chaganalala Amarajina Sastri. Ahmedabad 1911

962.8.3 Edited, with the commentaries of Balakrsna, Gokulanatha,Raghunatha, Kalyanaraya, Haridasa, Gopesvara, Purusottama Pitambara, Vallabha (son of Vitthalesa), Jayagopalabhatta, Diksitalala, Bhatta Balakrsna (son of Vallabha), Giridhara, Dvarikesa, and an unknown author, by Tulasidasa Telivala and Dhairyalal Vrajadas Samkaliya. Bombay 1920. Introduction reprinted Telivala 228-229

962.8.4 Summarized in Marfatia, 236

962.8.5 Summarized in Shah, 429-430

       9.Anubhasya on Badarayana's Brahmasutras (Suddhadvaita)

See a23.1.106. b23.1:103, 229.1, 267. e23.1:29,64,109,111,129,165,168, 174,197,291. e962.3.13

962.9.1 G.H.Bhatt, "The double authorship of Anubhasya", PAIOC 4.2,1926, 799-806

962.9.2 M.T.Telivala, Sri Vallabhacarya and His Anubhasya: A Study. Bombay 1926

962.9.3 Jethlal G. Shah, A Primer of Anubhasya. Nadiad 1927;Kapadvanj 1960; Baroda 1984

962.9.4 G.H.Bhatt, "Vallabhacarya's Anubhasya", Sarup 127-131.Summarized in PAIOC 13.6, Summaries 1946, 1

962.9.5 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 320-336

962.9.6 R.S.Betai, "Kathakopanisad and the Vallabha Vedanta", IPC 9.1,1964, 1-14

962.9.7 Summarized in Marfatia, 91-155

962.9.8 Summarized in Shah, 377-390

962.9.9 K.V.Apte, "Refutation of Buddhist Vijnanavada in Brahma-Sutra-Vallabha-Bhasya", JASBo 47-48, 1972-73, 54-64

962.9.10 Edited by Maganlal Ganpatiram Sastri. Second edition. Delhi1980

962.9.11 Uma S. Deshpande, "Criticism and abuses found in the Anubhasya", BhV 42, 1982, 25-27

962.9.12 M.V.Joshi, "'Anubhasya of Sri Vallabhacarya vis-a-vis the Vedanta' by V.S.ghate:, Sambodhi 17, 1990-91, 23-35

962.9.13 Edited by E.D.Sastri. Ahmedabad 1998

962.9.14 Sunanda Y.Shastri, "Place of srutipramana in Anubhasya of Sri Vallabhacarya with reference to Prasthanaratnakara", PRSK 539-554

962.9.15 Edited by Lalita Krishna Gosvami. Delhi 2001

962.9.16 Edited with Purusottama Gosvami's Bhasyaprakasa by Ratnagopal Bhatta. Two volumes. Varanasi 2002

      10.Catuhsloki (Suddhadvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,7,9-14. et962.3.17

962.10.1 Edited in SStotra

962.10.2 Edited, with commentaries of Vrajaraja, Vallabha (son of Vitthalesa), Mathuranatha, Krsna Raya Bhatta, Srinatha Bhatta, Dvarikesa, and an unknown author, by Cimanalala Harisankara and Harikrsna Viraji Sastri. Bombay 1922

962.10.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 235-236

962.10.4 Summarized in Shah, 428

       11.Ekantarahasya (cf. Wilson's Works 1, 131, for ms. citations)

       12.Jalabheda (Suddhadvaita) (NCat VII, 202)

See e962.3:2-4,6,7,9-14. et962.3.17

962.12.1 Edited in SStotra

962.12.2 Edited, with commentaries of Kalyanaraya, PurusottamaPitambara and Balakrsna, and with Vallabha's Pancapadyani with commentaries on it of Hariraja and Purusottama Pitambara, by Tulasidasa Telivala and Dhairyalal Vrajadev Samkaliya. Bombay 1919. Introduction reprinted Telivala 222-224

962.12.3 Summarized in Marfatia 236-237

962.12.4 Summarized in Shah, 431-434

962.12.7 Frederick M. Smith, "Vedic and devotional waters: the Jalabheda of Vallabhacarya", IJHS 8, 2004, 107-136

       13.Krsnasraya (Suddhadvaita) (NCat V, 22)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.13.1 Edited by Harajivana Purusottama. Ahmedabad 1871

962.13.2 Edited in Sodasagrantha (Bombay 1876)

962.13.3 Edited in SStotra

962.13.4 Edited Sundaradasa Manekacamda Madhani. Ahmedabad 1920

962.13.5 Edited in BSSS 45-47

962.13.6 Edited in HSS 8, 1928

962.13.7 Summarized in Marfatia, 235

962.13.8 Summarized in Shah, 428-429

       14.Madhurastaka (Suddhadvaita)

See e962.3.13

962.14.1 Edited in SStotra

962.14.2 Edited, with commentaries of Vitthala Diksita, ghanasyama,Balakrsna, Vallabha (son of Vitthalesa), Raghunatha and Hariraja, by Tulasidasa Telivala. Bombay 1919

962.14.5 Edited and translated by Rozalia Radhika Priya as Charming Krishna. Delhi 1995

       15.Navaratna (Suddhadvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,7,9-14. et962.3.17

962.15.1 Edited in SStotra

962.15.2 Edited, with the commentaries of Lalubhatta, Vitthala Diksita,Purusottama Pitambara, Muralidhara, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Sankaliya. Bombay 1925

962.15.3 Edited by Govardhan Nath Sukla. Aligarh 1978

962.15.4 Summarized in Marfatia, 234

962.15.5 Summarized in Shah, 423-424

       16.Mangalavada (cf. V.4, 80 for ms. citation)

       17.Nirodhalaksana (Suddhadvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.17.1 Edited in SStotra

962.17.2 Edited, with commentaries of Gokulanatha, Gopesvara,Vallabha (son of Vitthalesvara), Hariraja, Vallabha, Purusottama Pitambara and Vrajaraya by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Samkaliya. Bombay 1916. Introduction reprinted Telivala 217-218

962.17.3 Edited with Purusottama Pitambara's Tika by Dhirajalal Vrajadas Samkaliya. Ahmedabad 1918

962.17.4 Summarized in Marfatia, 239-240

962.17.5 Summarized in Shah, 435-437

       18.Nyasadesa (Suddhadvaita)

962.18.1 Edited by Bhatta Ramanatha Sarma. Bombay 1916

962.18.2 Edited in BSSS

       19.Pancapadyani (Suddhadvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,7,9-14. e962.12.2. et962.3.17

962.19.1 Edited in SStotra

962.19.2 Edited, with Hariraja's Nijacaryaslokapancakavivarana. BSSS51-52

962.19.3 Summarized in Marfatia 237

962.19.4 Summarized in Shah, 430-431

       20.Parivrdhastaka (Suddhadvaita)

962.20.1 Edited with Gopesvara's Tika by Mohanalala Kasirama Sastri. Ahmedabad 1911

962.20.2 Edited, with Gopesvara's Vivrti, Vallabha's Premamrta, and Vitthala Diksita's Vivarana, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Samkaliya. Bombay 1919

       21.Patravalambana

962.21.1 Edited Kolhapur, Maharashtra 1995

       22.Pustipravahamaryada (Suddhadvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.22.1 Edited in SStotra

962.22.2 Edited with Kalyanaraya's Vivrti by Chaganalala Amarajna. Ahmedabad 1911

962.22.3 Edited, with Purusottama Pitambara's Vivarana, by Balabhadra Sarma. Bombay 1918

962.22.3.1 Edited with Gokulanatha's, Raghunatha's, Kalyanaraya's and Purusottama Pitambara's commentaries by M. T. Telivala. Bombay 1925. Introduction reprinted Telivala 204-206

962.22.4 Edited in BSSS 37-39

962.22.5 Summarized in Marfatia, 230-233

962.22.6 Summarized in Shah, 420

962.22.10 Edited and translated in Frederick M. Smith, "Predestination and hierarchy: Vallabhacarya's discourse on the distinctions between blessed, rule-bound, worldly, and wayward souls (the Pustipravahamaryadabheda", JIP 39, 2011, 173-227

       23.Saksatpurusottamavakya (cf. Hall, p. 146 for ms. citation)

       24.Samnyasanirnaya (Suddhadvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.24.1 Edited in SStotra

962.24.2 Edited, with commentaries by Gokulanatha, Raghunatha,Gokulotsava, Gopesvara, (Caca) Gopesana, Purusottama Pitambara, Kaka Vallabha, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Sankaliya. Bombay 1918. Introduction reprinted Telivala 219-221

962.24.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 237-239

962.24.4 Summarized in Shah, 434-435

962.24.5 Translated by Frederick M. Smith. JVaisS 1.4, 1993, 135-136

       25.Sarvottamastotratippani (Suddhadvaita)

962.25.1 Edited with Raghunatha's Vivrti. Ahmedabad 1920

       26.Sevaphala (Suddhadvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,8-14. et962.3.17

962.26.1 Edited in SStotra

962.26.2 Edited, with commentaries by Gokulanatha, Kalyanaraya,(Caca) Gopesana, Devakinandana, Haridhanacarana, Vallabha (son of Vitthalesa), Purusottama Pitambara, Lalu Bhatta, Jayagopala Bhatta, Laksmana Bhatta and an unknown author, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Samkaliya. Bombay 1917. Introduction reprinted Telivala 215-216

962.26.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 240-241

962.26.4 Summarized in Shah, 437-438

       27.Siddhantamuktavali (Suddhadvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,8-14. e962.4.4. et962.3.17

962.27.1 Edited by Bahu Sitama Varma. Banaras 1870

962.27.2 Edited in SStotra

962.27.3 Edited, with editor's Sanskrit commentary, by Lalu Bhatta. Ahmedabad 1875

962.27.4 Edited, with editor's commentary, by Tribhuvanadasa Pitambaradasa Saha. Ahmedabad 1910

962.27.5 Edited, with commentaries of Gokulanatha, Kalyanaraya, Vallabha (son of Vitthalesa), Vrajanatha, Lalubhatta, Dvarikesa, Hariraya, and Vitthala Diksita with Purusottama Pitambara subcommentary, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Samkaliya. Bombay 1922

962.27.6 Summarized in Marfatia, 229-230

962.27.7 Summarized in Shah, 418-420

       28.Siddhantarahasya (Suddhadvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.28.1 Edited in SStotra

962.28.2 Edited, with commentaries of Gokulanatha, Raghunatha,Kalyanaraya, Vrajaraja, Gokulotsava, Hariraja, Vitthala Diksita, Purusottama Pitambara, Giridhara, Lalubhatta and anonymous commentary, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Sankaliya. Bombay 1923; Ahmedabad 1965. Introductory portions reprinted Telivala 129-145, 234-236

962.28.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 233-234

962.28.4 Summarized in Shah, 421-423

       29.Srutisara (cf. B.4, 100 for ms. citation)

       30.Svaminyastaka (cf. Hall, p. 146 for ms. citation)

       31.Vivekadhairyasraya (Suddhadvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.31.1 Edited in SStotra

962.31.2 Edited with Gopesa's Tika by Chaganalala Amarajina.Ahmedabad 1912

962.31.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 234-235

962.31.4 Summarized in Shah, 427-428

       32.Yamunastaka (Suddhadvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.32.1 Summarized in Shah, 416-417

       33.Purvamimamsakarika (NCat XII, 162)

962.33.1 Edited in BSSS 131-135

962.33.2 Edited with Purusottama Pitambara's Vivarana.Pustibhaktisiddhi 5.2

       34.Tattvadipika on the Bhagavadgita

See e379.12:26,35; 1020.2.1

       35.Subodhanikarikas

See e962.3.13

       36.General

See a22.1.63. b637.7.165

962.36.1 Sridhara Shastri Pathak, "The Suddhadvaita of Vallabha as compared with the philosophical systems of Samkara, Ramanuja and Madhva", PAIOC 3, Summaries 1924, 24

962.36.2 D.Mackichan, "Vallabha", ERE 11, 1925, 580-583

962.36.3 Helmuth von Glasenapp, "Die Lehre Vallabhacarya", ZII 9,1931, 826-830. Translated into English by Ishverbhai S. Amin. SVSS 2, Baroda 1984

962.36.3.1 P. Johanns, A Synopsis of Christ through the Vedanta. PartIII: Vallabha. Second edition, Calcutta 1932

962.36.4 G.H.Bhatt, "The pustimarga of Vallabhacarya", IHQ 9, 1933,300-306

962.36.5 G.H.Bhatt, "Visnusvami and Vallabhacarya", PAIOC 7, 1933,449-465

962.36.6 G.H.Bhatt, "The system of Vallabhacarya", CHI 1, 597-608

962.36.7 G.H.Bhatt, "A further note on Visnusvami and Vallabhacarya",PAIOC 8, 1937, 322-323

962.36.8 G.H.Bhatt, "The birth-date of Vallabhacarya, the advocate of Suddhadvaitavedanta", PAIOC 9, 1940, 595-602

962.36.9 N.K.Bhambhania, "Vallabha's view of the universe", PVKF 49-52

962.36.10 G.H.Bhatt, "The last message of Vallabhacarya", ABORI 23,1942, 67-70

962.36.11 J.G.Shah, "The problem of summum bonum according to Sri Vallabhacarya", printed in 959.5.6 above

962.36.12 Manilal Parekh, Sri Vallabhacarya: His Life, Philosophy, Teachings. Rajkot 1943, 1969

962.36.13 K.S.Verma, The Philosophy of Sri Vallabhacarya. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Agra 1949

962.36.14 G.H.Bhatt, "Vallabhacarya and Purvamimamsa", JOI 1,1951-52, 353-357. Summarized in PAIOC 15, Summaries 1949, 142

962.36.15 G.H.Bhatt, "The place of Bhagavata in the Suddhadvaita of Vallabhacarya", VIJ 2, 1962, 261-263

962.36.16 P.M.Modi, "Vallabha's concept of the nature of the individual soul", IPC 8, 1963, 47-64

962.36.17 N.Subrahmanya Sastri, "The doctrine of pustimarga of Vallabhacarya", SVUOJ 6, 1963, 57-70

962.36.18 Mrudala I. Marfatia, The Philosophy of Vallabhacarya. Delhi1967

962.36.19 Radhey Shyam Rastogi, "Vallabhacarya on samnyasa", IPC13.3, 1968, 16-19

962.36.20 Jethalal Govardhanadas Shah, Shrimad Vallabhacharya: His Philosophy and Religion. Nadiad 1969, 2003

962.36.21 Richard Keith Barz, Early Developments within the Bhakti Sect of Vallabhacarya according to Sectarian Traditions. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago 1971

962.36.22 V.Anjaneya Sarma, "Vallabha on the Gita", Gitasamiksa 87-98

962.36.23 Lakshmi Varma, Critical Study of the Visuddhadvaita Philosophy of Acarya Vallabha. Ph.D.Thesis, Allahabad University 1974

962.36.24 Richard Barz, The Bhakti Sect of Vallabhacarya. Faridabad1976

962.36.25 Chinmayi Chatterji, Studies in the Evolution of Bhakti Cult with special reference to Vallabha School. Two parts. Calcutta 1976, 1981

962.36.26 M.V.Joshi, "The concept of jiva in Vallabha Vedanta", SPP17-18, 1977-78, 3-20

962.36.27 Tapasyananda, "Vallabha's Suddhadvaita", VK 66, 1979: 156,203, 239

962.36.28 B.K.Bhatt, Vallabhacarya. Hyderabad 1980

962.36.29 G.H.Bhatt, Sri Vallabhacarya and His Doctrines. Delhi 1980

962.36.30 Radharani Sukhawal, The Philosophy of Vallabha. Pandit Rampratap Shastri Publications Series 3, Beawar (Rajasthan) 1980

962.36.31 A.N.Jani, "Philosophy of Swaminarayan and Vallabhacarya",NDVP 1, 167-179

962.36.32 James D. Redington, Vallabhacarya on the Love Games of Krsna. Delhi 1983

962.36.33 S.S.Amankor, "Sruti passages and Vallabha", PAIOC 31, 1984,505-511

962.36.34 Natvar Lal Gokal Das Shah, Life of Shri Vallabhacharya. SVSS1, Baroda 1984

962.36.35 Brajnath R. Shastri, Srimad Vallabhacharya and His Doctrines. Baroda 1984.

962.36.36 Chimanlal M. Vaidya, Shri Vallabhacharya and His Teachings. Translated by Bhailabhas N. Shastri. Sri Vallabha Studies Series 3, Baroda 1984

962.36.37 Tapasyananda, "Life of Sri Vallabhacarya", VK 75, 1988, 292-299

962.36.38 Jeffrey R. Timm, "Prolegomenon to Vallabha's theory of revelation", PEW 38, 1988, 107-126

962.36.39 Jeffrey R. Timm, "Vallabha, Vaishnavism and the Western hegemony of Indian thought", JD 14, 1989, 6-36

962.36.40 R. Kaladhar Bhatt, "The characteristics of the pusti path of SriVallabhacarya", Dilip 16.5, 1990, 24-28

962.36.40.1 P. Haridas, "Sri Vallabhacharya", SRV 13.2, 1990, 25-30

962.36.41 Jeffrey R. Timm, "The celebration of emotion: Vallabha's ontology of affective experience", PEW 41, 1991, 59-76

962.36.42 Bhagavandas D.Shah, "Means of moksa according to Sri Vallabhacarya", SRV 14.4, 1991, 57-64

962.36.43 Goswami Prathameshji, "Shri Vallabhacarya's divine command", JVaisS 1.4, 1993, 19-30

962.36.44 James D. Redington, "The last days of Vallabhacarya", JVaisS1.4, 1993, 157-179

962.36.45 Jeffrey R. Timm, "Vallabha's commentary (?) on the Bhagavadgita", JVaisS 1.4, 1993, 31-46

962.36.46 Bibhuti S. Yadav, "Vallabha's positive response to Buddhism",JD 19, 1994, 113-137

962.36.47 Jeffrey R. Timm, "Scriptural realism in pure nondualistic Vedanta", TCon 1997

962.36.48 G. V. Tagare, Brahma-Vada--Doctrine of Sri Vallabhacarya.New Delhi 1998

962.36.49 V.N.Jha, "Vallabha's philosophy of language", PRSK 201-232

962.36.55 Sunanda Y. Shastri, "Philosophy of Vallabhacarya", ThV 460-485

962.36.58 Goswami Chandragopal, "Sri Vallabhacarya and his acarya parampara", JAIRI 5, 2002-2003, 39-56

962.36.59 Anyakhyativada: Vivatsangosthi. Papers and Proceedings in a Seminar on Vallabha's Theory of Error, held at Pune in January 2002. Mardu-Kuch, n.d.

962.36.65 Shailaja Bapat, "Vallabhacarya's Suddhadvaitavada", SBVLB 184-205

962.36.66 M. D. Paradkar, "Suddhadvaita system of philosophy of Vallabha", IndPT 149-182

962.36.67Gautam Patel, "Concept of God according to Vallabhacarya", EnIW2 127-136

962.36.68 Frederick M. Smith, "The hierarchy of philosophical systems according to Vallabhacarya", JIP 33, 2005, 421-453

962.36.70 K. A. P. Lakshmi, "Vallabha's interpretation of Vedanta", PappuSV 132-139

962.36.40 Jeffrey Timm, "Vallabha Vittalanatha and the Vallabha sampradaya", JVaisS 15.2, 2007, 2-18

962.36.43 Jeffrey R. Timm, "Vallabha on rights and relations", JVaisS 16.2, 2008, 98-102

962A.Jinahamsa Suri (1525)

         1.(Pra)Dipika on the Acarangasutra

See e296.2.1

963.Narayana Bhatta (1525)

See EIP 13, p. 192

       1.Tika on Kesava Misra's Tarkabhasa

See a1223.1.1

963A.Laksmikallola Gani (1528)

       1.Tattvagana on the Acarangasutra

       2.Suktasamgraha

       3.Muktavabodha on the Jnatadharmakathasutra

963B.Harsakulagani (1528)

         1.Tika on Udayadharma Gani's Vakyaprakasa

See e398A.3.1(?)

         2.Dipika on Silanka's Sutrakrtanganiryuktitika

See e398B.3.1

         3.Dipika on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (ms. at Bikaner)(JRK 44)

         4.Bandhahetudayatribhangi

963B.4.1 Published with Vijayavimala's commentary in JAG 66, Bombay 1917

         5.Dipika on the Sukrdangasutra

963B.5.1 Edited in Raya Dhanapatisimha Bahadura ka Jainagamasamgraha 2, 1880

963B.5.2 Edited by P. L. Vaidya, Arhatamataprabhakara 5, 1928

          6.Avacuri on Dharmaghosasuri's Lokanalika (JRK 339)

          7.Bijika on the Bhagavatisutra (JRK 291)

          8.Avacuri on the Gacchacara Prakirnaka (NCC 5, 228; JRK 102)

963A.Laksmikallola Gani (1528)

       1.Tattvagana on the Acarangasutra (NCC 2, 31)

       2.Suktasamgraha (JRK 448)

       3.Muktavabodha on the Jnatadharmakathasutra (JRK 147)

964.Gubhija Mallanarya (1530)

       1.Bhavacintaratna (Virasaiva)

964.1.1 Edited 1964

       2.Ganabhasyaratnamala (Virasaiva)

964.2.1 Edited Bangalore 1909

964A.Danasekhara Gani (1530)

       1.Laghuvrtti on the Bhagavatisutra

964A.1.1 Published Ratlam 1935

965.Haridasa Nyayalamkara Bhattacarya (1530)

See EIP 13, pp. 192-194

       1.Vyakhya on Udayana's Nyayakusumanjali

See e560.4:1,5,8,10,22,28. et560.4.2

955.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari on EIP 13, p. 51

       2.Prakasa on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 26)

       3.Tippani on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra's Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VIII, 42)

966. Balabhadra Misra (1530)

See EIP 13, pp. 194-196

       1.Commentary on Sarvadeva's Pramanamanjari

See e703.1:3,4

       2.Yuktikalpadruma or Yuktikalpataru on Vardhamana's Kiranavaliprakasa (NCat IV, 154-155)

956.2.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 297

       3.Sandarbha on Sivaditya's Saptapadarthi

See e671.2.7

966.3.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari, EIP 13 pp. 195-196

       4.Prakasika on Kesava Misra's Tarkabhasa (NCat VIII, 120)

See a1223.1.1

       5.Sarasamgraha on Varadaraja's Tarkikaraksa

          (NCat VIII, 162)

967.Nemicandra (1530) (NCat VI, 174)

       1.Jivatattvapradipika on Nemicandra Siddhanta's Gomatasara (NCat VI, 174) (traditionally attributed to Kesava Varnin)

967.1.1 A.N.Upadhye, "Jivatattvapradipika on Gomatasara--its author and date", IC 7, 1940-41, 23-33

967.1.2 Edited in B162.5.N44515

       2.Arhatpratisthasarasamgraha

967.2.1 Published from Sholapur

       3.Pravacanapraiksa (NCC 13, 79)

968.Girvanendra Sarasvati (1530) (NCat VI, 44)

       1.Prapancasarasamgraha (Advaita)

968.1.1 Edited by K.S.Subrahmanya Sastri. TSMLS 98, 1962-63. Two parts. Reprinted Tanjore 1978, 1980

968A.Sricandra (1530)

       1.Vairagyamanimala

968A.1.1 Published in MDJG 13, Bombay 1918

968A.1.2 Edited in SJGM 19-20, 1921

968A.1.3 Edited by V.V.Sastri. Bentvol 1922

969.Rupa Gosvamin (1533)

See a957.2.2

       1.Samksepa (or Laghu-) Bhagavatamrta (Acintyabhedabheda)

969.1.1 Edited, with Vrndavanacandra Tarkalamkara's Rasikarangada, by Ramanarayana Vidyaratna. Murshidabad 1870, 1896

969.1.2 Edited with Baladeva Vidyabhusana's Vyakhya by Valaicanda Gosvami and Atulakrsna Gosvami. Calcutta 1898

969.1.3 Edited in Bengali characters, with VrndavanacandraTarkalamkara's Rasikarangada and Baladeva Vidyabhusana's Sararangada, by Gauracandra Bhagavatadarsanacarya. Calcutta 1934

969.1.4 Edited in Oriiya script by Upendranatha Hota. Bhubaneshwart1980

       2.Bhaktirasamrtasindhu (Acintyabhedabheda)

969.2.1 Edited, with Jiva Gosvamin's Vyakhya, by RamanarayanaVidyaratna. Murshidabad 1864

969.2.2 Edited, with Jiva Gosvamin's Vyakhya. Five parts. Calcutta1872-73

969.2.3 Summarized in S.K.De, "The Bhakti-rasa-sastra of BengalVaisnavism", IHQ 8, 1932, 643-688

969.2.3.1 Edited with Jiva Gosvamin's Durgamasagamuni Varanasi.1931, 1975

969.2.3.2 Edited in Bengali script by Puridasa Aloya. Mayamanasinha1946

969.2.4 Edited by Nagendra et al. Delhi 1963

969.2.5 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "Introduction to Bhaktirasamrtasindhu", IPC 9.2, 1964 - 9.4, 1964

969.2.6 Edited with commentary by Syamanarayana Pandeya. Kanpur 1965

969.2.7 Edited and translated by B.H.Bon Maharaj. Volume One.Vrndavana 1965

969.2.8 Translated by A.C.Bhaktivedanta Swami as The Nectar of Devotion. Boston 1970; Los Angeles 1970, 1972; London 1980, 1985. This translated into Polish, Los Angeles 1977; into Dutch by Hendrik van Teylingen, Amsterdam 1983. Partly translated by B.H.Bon Maharaj. IPC 18, 1972, 173-187.

969.2.10 Edited with Jiva Gosvamin's Durgamasangamani. AG 1931,1975

969.2.11 Edited, with Jiva Gosvamin's Durgamasangamani andVisvanatha Cakravartin's Bhaktisarapradarsini, by Sisyamadasa. Vrndavana 1981, 1982

962.2.11.5 Translated into French by Robert Amgot et al. Lusay-de-Mar 1981

969.2.12 Selections translated in HTR 336-339

969.2.13 Klaus Klostermaier, "A universe of feelings", RCT 123-140

969.2.14 Partly translated in D.L.Haberman, Acting as Way of Salvation.A Study of Raganuga Bhakti Sadhana. Oxford 1988

969.2.15 Klaus K. Klostermaier, "Eine indische Wissenschaft der Gefühle.Rupa Goswami's Bhaktirasamrtasindhu und Ujjvalanilamani als rasasastra", IInD 137-150

969.2.16 Guy Leon Beck, "The Narada-Pancaratra and its appearance in Sri Rupa Goswami's Sri Bhakti Rasamrta Sindhu", JASBe 32.1-2, 1990, 1-9

969.2.16.5 Neil Gorton Derlmonico, Sacred Rapture. A Study of the Religious Aesthetic of Rupa Gosvamin. Ph. D. Thesis, U. of Chicago 1990

969.2.17 Gadadhara Prana Das, "Raganuga bhakti defined", JVaisS 1.3,1993, 9-17

969.2.20 Translated by David L. Haberman. Delhi 2003

969.2.23 Edited with Jiva Gosvsmin's Pradarsani by Durgama Samyaman. Chenai 2006

969.2.24 Satyanarayana Dasa, "A selection from the Bhaktirasasamrtasindhu of Rupa Gosvamin: the fondational emotions (sthayibhavas)", KAS

969.2.25 David L. Haberman, "A selection from the Brahmamrtasindhu [?] of Rupa Gosvamin: the Foundational Emorions a(sthayi-bhavas)”, Krishna 409-440

969.2.26 Rita Banerji, The Bhaktirasamrtasindhu. Varanasi 2008

       3.Padyavali (Acintyabhedabheda)

969.3.1 Edited by Atulakrsna Gosvami. Calcutta 1910

969.3.1.1 Edited, with Viracandra Gosvamin's Rasikarangada, by Rama Narayana Vidyaratna and Rasavihari Sankhyatirtha. Berhampore 1911

969.3.1.2 Edited by Nityananda Prabhuvamsa and Atula Krsna Gosvami.1916

969.3.2 Edited by Sushil Kumar De. Dacca 1934

969.3.3 Edited with Vanamalidasa Sastri's Prakasa. Vrndavana 1959

969.3.4 The Glories of Sri Krsna: Verses from Sri Rupa Gosvami's Padyavali. Los Angeles 1985

969.3.5 Edited and translated by Gaurav Raina. Vrndavana 2008

       4.Rupacintamani (Acintyabhedabheda)

969.4.1 Edited, with Viracandra Gosvamin's Tika. Calcutta 1927

       5.Ujjvalanilamani

See a969.2.15

969.5.0 Edited, with Jiva Gosvamin's and Visvanatha Cakravarti's commentaries, by V.L.S.Pansikar. Bombay 1913

969.5.0.5 Edited with Jiva Gosvamin's and Visvanatha Cakravarti's commentaries, by Durga Prasad and Vasudeva Laksmana Sastri Pansikar. Delhi 1932, 1985

969.5.1 Edited in Bengali script by Hirendra Narayan Mukherjee. 1966

969.5.2 Edited in Bengali script by Bisvanath Chaudhuri. Calcutta 1979

969.5.4 Neal Delmonico, "The blazing sapphire (Ujjvala-nilamani)",JVaisS 5.1, 1996-97, 21-52

969.5.5 Edited by Syamja Narayana Pandeya. Kanpur 1986

969.5.6 Edited, with editor's Rupakrpatarangani, by Syamadasa.Vrndavana 1991

969.5.7 Chapter Four translated by Neil Delmonico in "Radha, the quintessential Gopi", JVaisS 5.4, 1997, 111-138

969.5.9 Edited by Purnaprajna Das and analyszed by Kusakratha Dasa.. Vrndavan 2006

       6.Upadesamrta (Acintyabhedabheda)

969.6.1 Edited by Pyarelala Bhaktiratna Gosvami. Calcutta 1876

969.6.2 Edited, with Radharamanadasa's Prakasika and editor's commentary, by Kedaranatha Bhaktivinoda Thakkura. Nadiad 1914

969.6.2.5 Translated nby Bhaktihrdaya Bon Maharaj. IPC 18.3, 1973, 261-271

969.6.3 Edited and translated by A.C.Bhaktivedanta as The Nectar of Instruction. London 1975; New York 1977; Beas 1986; Herts, England and Los Angeles 1993

969.6.4 Edited by Bhaktivinoda Thakkura. Mathura 1997

      7.Stavamala

969.7.1 Edited with Baladeva Vidyabhusana's commentary. Bombay1903

       8.General

See a958.2.00

969.8.0 S. Das, "(Sri) Rupa’s works”, Gaudiya 4.3-5, 1959,

969.8.1 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, "Rupa Gosvami: on his life and thought", PB 87, 1982, 233-239

969.8.2 Neal Delmonico, "For that sacred taste: the rasa problem in the works of Rupa Gosvamin", MBMI 325-326

969.8.2.5 Neil Gorton Delmonico, Sacred Rapture: A Study of the Religious Aesthetics of Rupa Goasvamin. Ph. D. Thesis, U. of Chicago 1990

969.8.3 Gadadhara Prana Dasa, "Raganuga bhakti defined", JVaisS 1.3,1993, 9-17

969.8.4 Neal Delmonico, "Rupa Gosvamin: his life, family and early Vraja commentators", JVaisS 1, 1993, 133-157

969.8.5 Neal Delmonico, "Sacred rapture; the bhakti-rasa theory of Rupa Gosvamin", JVaisS 6.1, 1998, 75-98

970.Raghupati Misra(1535)

See EIP 13, p. 196

       1.Commentary on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani

           (ms. at Govt. Skt. Library, Banaras)

       2.Commentary on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra's

            Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VIII, 42)

971.(Megha) Bhagiratha Thakkura (1535)

See EIP 13, pp. 196-207

       1.Commentary on Udayana's Atmatattvaviveka

See e560.1:4,7

971.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari, EIP 13, pp. 197-199

       2.Bhavaprakasika (or -jalada or -megha) on Vardhamana's Kiranavaliprakasa (mss. at Govt. Oriental Manuscripts Library, Banaras and at Darbhanga)

971.2.1 See Anantlal Thakur, ODVS 297

       3.Prakasika (or -jalada or -megha) on Vardhamana's Nyayakusumanjaliprakasa

See e560.4.21

971.3.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 199-204

       4.Vivrti (or -jalada or -megha) on Vardhamana's

           Nyayalilavatiprakasa

See e654.1.4

971.4.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 204-207

972.(Dhira) Godavara Misra (1535) (NCat VI, 126)

       1.Advaitadarpana (Advaita) (NCat I, 125)

       2.Yogacintamani (Yoga) (NCat VI, 126)

972.2.1 P.K.Gode, "Texts sanctioning the study of yoga by women and their chronology", Yoga 3, 17-20. Reprinted SILH 2, 9-14

       3.General

972.3.1 Sridhar Das, "Life and works of Pandita Godavara Misra",PKGCV II, 63-67

973.Vyasatirtha or Vyasaraya (1535)

       1.Bhedojjivana (Dvaita)

973.1.1 Edited, with Sarkara Srinivasa's commentary, by T.R.Krsnacharya. Bombay 1901

973.1.2 Summarized in RRIP, 547-548

973.1.3 Summarized in BNKS II, 58-60

       2.Mandaramanjari or Bhavaprakasika on Jayatirtha's Mayavadakhandanatika

See e751.16:4, 17. e816.10.1

       3.Mandaramanjari on Jayatirtha's Mithyatvanumanakhandanatika

See e751.17.3; 816.11.1. d751.17.4

       4.Nyayamrta (Dvaita)

973.4.1 Edited, with Sarkara Srinivasa's commentary, by T.R.Krsnacharya. Bombay 1908

973.4.2 Edited, with Madhusudana Sarasvati's Advaitasiddhi and editor's commentary, by Jogendranath Ghosa. Calcutta 1929

973.4.3 Edited, with Madhusudana Sarasvati's Advaitasiddhi, Ramacarya's Tarangini, Anandabhattaraka's Kantakoddhara, Balabhadra's Vyakhya, Gaudabrahmananda's Laghucandrika, Vanamali Misra's Saugandha and Vitthalesopadhyaya's Saugandhyavimarsa, by N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri. CalSS 9.1, 1934, 1984

973.4.4 Summarized in RRIP, 548-548

973.4.5 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 204-319

973.4.6 B.N.K.Sharma, "Principles of Vedantic interpretation as applied to Tattvamasi text in Vyasaraya's Nyayamrta", BhV 1951

973.4.7 Summarized in BNKS II, 38-44, 105-139

973.4.8 Edited, with Madhusudana Sarasvati's Advaitasiddhi, by Yogindrananda Saraswati. Varanasi 1977

973.4.9 B.N.K.Sharma, "Nyayamrta--an appeal", DhP 20.3-4, 1991, 61-66

973.4.10 B.N.K.Sharma, Advaitasiddhi versus Nyayamrta. An Up To Date Critical Re-Appraisal. Part I. Bangalore 1994; Part II. Bangalore 1999

973.4.11 Edited, with (Vyasa) Ramacarya's Tarangini, Panduranga Anandabhattacarya's Kantakoddhara, and Srinivasatirtha's Prakasa, by K.T.Pandurangi. Volume I, Bangalore 1991, 1994. Volume Two, Bangalore 1995

973.4.14 See Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 414

       5.Sattarkavilasa (Dvaita) (cf. BNKS II, Appendix IV, p. 408)

       6.Tarkatandava (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 113)

973.6.1 Partially edited, with Raghavendratirtha's commentary, by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1905

973.6.2 Edited, with Raghavendra's Nyayadipa, by D.Srinivasachar and V.V.Madhavachar. MOLP 74, 1932; 77, 1935; 791, 1938; 82, 1943. Four volumes. Reprinted in one volume, Mysore 1985, 1990

973.6.3 Summarized in RRIP, 549-550

973.6.4 Summarized in BNKS II, 50-56

973.6.6 Edited with Raghavendra's Nyayadipa by K. T. Pandurangi. Bangalore 2003

973.6.7 Upakramaparikrama section edited,with Vijayindratirtha's Upasamhsravijaya, Appayya Diksia's ZUpakramaparakrama, and Samkara Bhatta's Mimamsasamgraha, by K. T. Pandurangi. Bangalore 2004

       7.Mandaramanjari on Jayatirtha's Pramanalaksananyayakalpalatika

See e751.20.5

       8.Tatparyacandrika on Jayatirtha's Tattvaprakasika

See e23.1:81,259; 751.5.7.1; 816.3.2

973.8.1 Summarized in BNKS II, 44-50

973.8.2 Edited by Hirati Raghavendra Rao, with Cochi Rangappacarya's Brahmasutrabhasya-Adhikarana-Nayamalika. Mysore 1981-82. Three volumes

973.8.2.5

973.8.3 B.N.K.Sharma, "Vyasatirtha's Tatparyacandrika: a general summary of its background and achievement", DhP 14.9, 1985, 26-37

973.8.5 Edited, with Raghavendra Tirtha's Prakasika and editor's Bhavadipika, by K. T. Pandurangi. Three volumes. Bangalore 2000-2001

973.8.6 K. T. Pandurangi, Essentials of Tatparyacandrika and Slokatatparyacandrika of Sri Vyasatirtha. Novi, Mich. 2006

       9.Pancika on Jayatirtha's Tattvasamkhyanatika (NCat VIII, 67)

       10.Mandaramanjari on Jayatirtha's Tattvavivekatika (NCat VIII, 62)

See e751.25.1. e816.17.1

       11.Mandaramanjari on Jayatirtha's Upadhikhandanatattvaprakasa

             (NCat II, 380; VIII, 62)

See e751.27.3. e816.19.1

       12.Bhavaprakasika on Jayatirtha's (Prapanca)Mithyatvanumanakhandana (NCat XIII, 2)

       13.General

973.13.1 B.N.K.Sharma, "Life and works of Vyasaraya Svamin(1475-1593)", IC 81, 1942, 285-306

973.13.2 B.V.Srinivasa Rao, "Religious teachers and philosophers of Vaishnavism in South India of the period from 1419-1491 A.D.",QJAHRS 30, 1964-65, 190-194

973.13.3 K.Parthasarathy, "Sri Vyasa Tirtha and his historic role", DhP11.8, 1982, 12-16

973.13.4 B. Anil Kumar, Sri Vyasaraya (1473-1539)", DhP 14.6, 1985,26-30

973.13.5 N. Veezhinathan, "Sri Vyasatirtha and Sri Madhusudanasarasvati", SIRVJ 225-230. Also TVOS 22.1, 1977, 83-90

973.13.8 d. Prahlada Char, "Akanksa: the Nyaya view and its criticism by Vyasatirtha", SPIP 2006

974.Surya Pandita(1538)

       1.Paramarthaprapa on Samkara's Bhagavadgitabhasya

See e379.12:8,22

       2.Prabodhasudhakara

974.2.0 Edited in Malayalam script by A. Samkara Sarma. Kalati 1968

974.2.1 Edited and translated by Samvid as The Nectar-Ocean of Enlightenment. Madras 1984

974.2.2 K. V. Apte, "Samkaracarya's Prabodhasudhakara", PTG 40.1, 2004, 34-43; 40.2, 2004, 43-37; 40.3, 2004, 18-23; 40.4, 2004, 60-65; 41.1, 2005, 63-66

       3.General

974.2.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Siddhanta-samhita-sara-samuccayaof Surya Pandita", SB 222-225, 1987

975.Janakinatha Bhattacarya Cudamani (1540) (NCat VII, 237)

See EIP 13, pp. 208-216

       1.Manimaricinibandha (or Sitikantha) on Gangesa's

           Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 22)

       2.Nyayasiddhantamanjari (Nyaya) (NCat VII, 237)

975.2.1 Edited, with Nilakantha Diksita's Dipikatarkaprakasa, by Gaurinath Sastri. Banaras 1884, 1887, 1989, 1990; Delhi 1990

975.2.2 Edited, with Yadava's Sara, by Jivanatha Misra. Pan n.s. 29,1907 - 32, 1910. Reprinted Banaras 1916

975.2.3 Tuvia Gelblum, Perception and Inference in the Nyayasiddhantamanjari. Text, Translation and Notes. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1960-61

975.2.4 Edited by Balirama Sukla. Delhi 1996

975.2.5 Summarized by J. N. Moohanty at EIP 13, pp. 208-216

       3.Anviksikitattvavivarana on Gautama's Nyayasutras

975.3.1 Edited and analyzed by P. K. Sen in Bib 48.1.125, pp. 275-382

976.Sesa Krsna (1540)

       1.Sphotatattvanirupana (Grammarian)

976.1.1 Summarized by G.B.Palsule. EnIndPh 5, 1989, 215-217

976A.Parsvacandra (1540)

       1.Balavabodha on the Sutrakrtangasutra

See e398B.3.1

       2.Balavabodha on the Acarangasutra

See e296.2.1

976A.2.1 Edited by Amrta Patel. Kuch, Gujarat 1905

       3.Balavabodha on Abhayadeva Suri's Prasnavyakaranasutra (NCC 13, 106; JRK 275)

       4.Varttika or Prakirnaka on the Catussarana (NCC 6, 335; JRK 117)

       5.Vrtti on the Sthanangasutra (JRK 455)

       6.Stabaka on the Vipakasrutasutra (JRK 357)

       7.Stabaka on the Nandisutras (JRK 201)

       8.Stabaka on the Aupapattikasutras (JRK 45)

       9.Stavaka on a Navattvaprakarana (NCat XII, 61)

      10.Balavabodha on Dasavaikalikasutra (JRK 171a)

977.Devanatha Thakkura Tarkapancanana (1540) (NCat VIII, 41)

See EIP 13, pp. 207

       1.Adhikaranakaumudi (Prabhakara) (NCat I, 140, 142;

            IX, 110-111)

977.1.0 Edited by Paramesvara Sarma. 1910

977.1.1 Edited by Narayana Sastri Khiste and Vaidyanatha Sastri Varekale. KSS (HSS) 50, 1926

       2.Parisista to Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra's Tattvacintamanyaloka

           (NCat VIII, 41; IX, 111)

978.Madhava Bhatta (1540)

       1.Vivarana or Saramanjari on Kesava Misra's Tarkabhasa

           (NCat VIII, 121)

979.Rangaraja Yajvan or Abhiramavara (1540)

       1.Jnanarnava (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 310; VII, 346)

       2.Tattvasamgraha (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 310; VIII, 68)

       3.Acaryahrdaya (Visistadvaita)

979.3.1 J. Parthasarathi, "Arulicceyal Rahasyam", SRV 19.3, 1994, 24-30

979.3.2 J. Parthasarathi, "Acaryahrdaya and its exposition of the Dravida-Veda", SRV 20.1, 1995, 2-7

979.3.3 Edited and translated by M. S. Rajaji. SRV 25.4 - 26.1, 2002, 9-15

979.3.4 Parthasarathi, "Acaryahrdaya: an epoch-making treatise on the Dravida-Veda", SRV 25.4-26.1, 2002, 2-8

980.Anupanarayana Tarkasiromani (1540)

       1.Vrtti on Badarayana's Brahmasutras (NCat I, 216)

981.Madhusudana Thakkura (1540) (NCat VIII, 42)

See EIP 13, pp. 218

       1.Kantakoddhara on Anumana section of Jayadeva Paksadhara

          Misra's Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VIII, 41-42)

982.Mahesa Thakkura (1540)

See EIP 13, p. 217

       1.Darpana on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra's Tattvacintamanyaloka

See e788.1:39, 51, 97.1

983.Srinatha Bhatta (1540)

       1.Vivarana on Vallabha's Catuhsloki

See e962.10.2

984.Anantarama (Deva) (1540) (NCat I, 162, 179, 499)

       1.Tattvasiddhantabindu (Dvaitadvaita) (NCat VIII, 73)

984.1.1 Edited by Chabilal Gosvami. Vrndavana, Banaras 1913

       2.Vedantaratnamala (Dvaitadvaita) (NCat I, 162)

984.2.1 Edited by Ramaprasad Sarma. Vrndavana 1916

984A.Brahmarsi (1542)

       1.Svadhyaya on the Uttaradhyayanasutras (JRK 45)

984AA.Sadhuranga Upadhyaya (1542)

       1.Dipika on the Sukrdangasutra (JRK 450)

See e398B.3.1

984B.Kusalabhuvana Gani (1544)

       1.Balavabodha on Candrarsi Mahattara's Saptatikasutras (JRK 415)

985.(Rsiputra) Paramesvara (1545)

       1.Jaiminiyasutrarthasamgraha on Sucarita Misra's Kasika

See e22.1.62

985.1.1 Summarized in P.K.Narayan Pillai, "JaiminiyaSutrartha-samgraha", DBRSFV 143-148

985.1.2 Edited by Bellikoth Rammacandra Sarma. 1967

986.Udayadharma Gani (1549)

       1.Auktika or Vakyaprakasa (Jain) (NCat III, 97; JRK 51)

987.Brahmananda Tirtha (1550)

       1.Advaitasamgraha on Samkara's Brahmasutrabhasya

987.1.1 Edited by T.R.Cintamani. IHQ 13, 1937. Supplement

988.Mahidhara (1550)

       1.Vedadipa or Prakasa on Isavasyopanisad (NCat II, 270)

See e379.27.43

988.1.1 Edited by Satyavrata Samasrami Bhattacarya. Calcutta 1877

988.1.2 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1892, 1908

988.1.3 Edited by Rama Sakala Misra. Benares 1912, 1915

988.1.4 Edited in Dundhiraja Rastri's edition of selections from the Purusasukta of the Rgveda. KSS 12, Varanasi 1923

988.1.5 Edited with Ramakrsna Sastri's Tattvabodhini by V.L.S.Pansikar. Bombay 1929; Varanasi 1992

988.1.6 Edited in Albrecht Weber's editions of the White Yajurveda, Berlin 1952-59. Volume One reprinted Varanasi 1972

988.1.7 Edited by Jagdish Lal Sastri. Delhi 1971

       2.Commentary on Ramagita section of Brahmapurana

See et379.7.35

       3.Saravivarana on the Yogavasistha (DSCSIP 44)

     4.General

988.3.1 P.K.Gode, "The chronology of the works of Mahidhara, author of the Vedantadipa and Mantramahodadhi--between A.D. 1530 and 1610", ABORI 21, 1939-40, 248-261

989.Krsna Deva or Misra (1550)

See EIP 13, pp. 220

       1.Padartharatnamanjusa (Nyaya-Vaisesika)

989.1.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Padartharatnamanjusa of Krsnadeva", ALB 7.4, 1943, 269-271

989.1.2 Edited by Muni Jinavijaya. RPG 38, 1963

989.1.3 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 220-222

990.Durgadatta Misra (1550)

       1.Nyayabodhini (Nyaya) (NCat IX, 77)

991.Ramakrsna (1550)

       1.Yuktisnehaprapurani on Parthasarathi Misra's Sastradipika

See e22.1:28,31. e614.2.4

992.Ramanuja Muni (1550)

       1.Commentary on Parasara Bhatta's Astasloki (NCat I, 456)

See e681.1.3

993.Ramesvara Bharati (1550)

       1.Upanyasa on Badarayana's Brahmasutras

           (cf. MD 4693; Ad IX, p. 204 for mss. citations)

994.Sivanarayana Anandatirtha (1550)

       1.Subodhini on Samkara's Brahmasutrabhasya

994.1.1 Edited Kumbakonam

995.Sundararaja Desika (1550)

       1.Prakasika on Vedanta Desika's Adhikaranasaravali

          (NCat I, 142-143)

       2.Vyakhya on Ramanuja's Sribhasya (cf. MD 4971 for ms. citation)

996.(Kausika) Govindaraja (1550) (NCat VI, 204)

       1.Mitaksara on Taittiriyopanisad (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 204; VIII, 222)

997.Candisvara (1550) (NCat VI, 302)

See EIP 13, p. 222

       1.Prabha on Madhava Sarasvati's Nyayacudamani (NCat VI, 302)

998.Nrsimha Sarasvati (1550)

       1.Commentary on Samkara's Kenopanisadbhasya (NCat III, 124)

       2. Vedantadindima (Advaita)

998.2.0 Edited in V. P. Upadhyaya's edition of Sadananda's Advaitabrahmasiddhi.BI 118, Calcutta 1881, 1888-1890

998.2.1 Edited by Pramathanatha Tarkabhusana and Aksayakumara Sastri.  Calcutta 1913

998.2.2 Translated by K.A.Krishnaswamy Iyengar. JMysoreU 6, 1922:58, 301

998.2.3 Edited, with editor's commentary, by Y.Subrahmanya Sarma. Bangalore 1934; Holenarsipur 1936

998.2.5 Edited and translated b Jankinath Kaul as Drumbeats of Vedanta. Srinagar 1990

999.Padmasundara Gani or Muni (1550)

       1.Jnanacandrodayanataka

999.1.1 Edited by Nagin J. Shah. L.D.Series 81, Ahmedabad 1981

       2.Pramanasundara (Jain)

999.2.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "The Pramanasundara of Padmasundara", JainA 9, 1943, 30-31

999.2.2 Edited and summarized in JPT 127-160

       3.Stabaka on the Bhagavatisutra(JRK 291)

       4.Avacuri on the Prajnapanasutras

1000.Purandaradasa (1550)

         1.General

1000.1.0 S. K. Ramacandra Rau, Purandaradasaru, translated in Sri Purandaradasa by K. Sampathguru Rao. Bangalore 1964

1000.1.1 M.V.Krishna Rao, Purandara and the Haridasa Movement. Dharwar 1966

1000.1.1.3 V. Sitaramaiah, Purandaradasa. New Delhi 1971

1000.1.1.7 D. Seshagiri Rao, Anthology of Saint-Singer Purandara Dasa. Bangalore 1978

1000.1.2 P.Sambaramurthy, "Sri Purandara Dasa (1484-1564)", DhP10.6, 1981, 55-59

1000.1.3 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Purandaradasa", Dilip 8.2, 1982, 19-23; 21.6-8, 1992, 13-17

1000.1.4 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Purandara Dasa", DhP 13.6, 1984, 11-17;14.4, 1984, 39-45

1000.1.4.5 T. Seatharam Lakshana, A Study of the Compositions of Purandaradasa and Tyagaraja. Ph. D. Thesis, Bangalore U 1981. Published Bangalore 1994

1000.1.5 William Joseph Jackson, Songs of Three Great South Indian Saints. Delhi, New York 1998

1000A.Rajasila of Kharatara Gaccha (16th century)

        1.Svadhyaya on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (JRK 45)

1001.Revanacittar (1550)

         1.Sivajnanadipam (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)

1001.1.1 Edited by T.P.Palaniyappa Pillai. MGOS 7, 1950

1001.1.2 Edited, with Bhaktivinoda Thakkura's Bhajanadarpana, by Riktanandasa, and trtanslated by Sarvabhavana Das in Preaching to the Mind (Bombay 1989

1002.Raghunatha Dasa (1550)

         1.Stavavali

1002.1.1 Edited in Bengali script by Puridasa. Mayamnasimha, Aloya1947

1002.1.2 Manahsiksa section edited and translated, with Bhaktivinoda Thakura's Bhajanadarpa. Bombay 1989. Edited by Riktananda Das and translated by

           sarvabhavanadasa as Sri Manah-Siksa: Preaching to the Mind. Gorakhpur 1990

1002.1.3 Srila Raghunath Dosa Gosvami;s Sri Stavavali: Collected Prayers. Translated by Kuskrantha Dasa. Four volumes. Culver City 1990, 2007

          2.Manahsiksa

1002.2.1 Partly edited by Riktananda Das, with Bhaktivinoda Thakkura's Bhagavanadarpa, and translated by Sarvabhavanadasa, as Preaching the Mind. Boimbay 1989; Vrndaban 1990; Mathura 1996

1002A.Sadhukirti (1552)

         1.Tika on Jinavallabhasuri's Samghapattakaprakarana (JRK 411)

1002B.Sadhuratna (1553)

         1.Tika on Santisuri's Jivavicara (JRK 142)

1002C.Purnananda ©. 1550?)

          1.Satcakranirupana

1002C.1.0 Translated by Sir John Woodroffe (Arthur Avalopn), with Kalicarana's commentary and the Padukapancaka, as The Serpent Power. Madras 1931, 1958; Delhi 2005. Translated into German 1994

1002C.1.0.5 Edited in Bengali characters by Girisacandra Vedantatirtha. Calcutta 1982

1002C.1.0.7 Edited, with Kulacarana's Slokarthapariskarini, Visvanatha's Satcakravivrti, the Padukapancaka with Kalicarana's Amnala, edited by Taranatha Vidyaratna. Madras 1924; Calcutta 1941. Revised by Pancanana Bhattacarya, New Delhi 1987

1002C.1.1 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 516-521

1003.Gopinatha Diksita (1555) (NCat VI, 161)

         1.Sadhanadipika (Suddhadvaita)

1003.1.1 B.P.Pandya, "Sadhanadipika of Sri Gopinathji--a study", JOI 24,1974, 414-421.

1003.1.2 Edited by Harisankar Omkara S astri. Kolhapur, Maharashtra 1942, 1983

         2.Prabhucarana on Vallabha's Tattvarthanibodhini

See e962.5.14.5

1004.Raghunatha Bhattacarya (1555)

         1.Mimamsaratna

         2.Pramanaratna (Bhatta)

1004.2.1 Biswarup Saha, Studies in the Pramana-ratna, a Treatise on Bhatta Epistemology with Manuscript, Its Decipherment, Sanskrit Commentary and English Translation. Calcutta 1991

1005.Nrsimhasrama (1555)

         1.Advaitadipika (Advaita) (NCat I, 125-126)

1005.1.0 Edited by T.S.Natesa Sastri. Mayavaram 1910

1005.1.1 Edited, with Narayanasrama's commentary, by Madana Mohan Pathak and G.S.Nene. Pan n.s. 30, 1908 - 42, 1920. Reprinted Banaras 1916, 1919. Incomplete

1005.1.2 N.Veezhinathan, "Nrsimhasrama's analaysis of the Dvaita concept of jiva", AOR 25, 1975, 608-611

1005.1.3 Edited, with Narayanasrama's Vivarana, by S.Subrahmanya Sastri. Three volumes. Varanasi 1982-1987

1005.1.4 Satya Deva Misra, "The nature of pratibimba in the Advaitadipika", TVOS 23.1, 1998, 108-121

         2.Tattvadipana on Mallanaradhya's Advaitaratna (cf. MD 4325 for ms. citation)

         3.Advaitavada (Advaita) (NCat I, 133)

         4.Commentary on Samkara's Aitareyopanisadbhasya (cf. Oudh XV, 4 for ms. citation)

         5.Bhedadhikkara (Advaita)

1005.5.1 Edited with Appayya Diksita's Upakramaprakarana by Laksman Sastri Dravid. ChSS 22, Benares 1904

1005.5.2 Rendered by S.Suryanarayana Sastri and T.M.P.Mahadevan as A Critique of Difference. MDIPP 2, 1936, 1965

         6.Madhumanjari on Samkara's Manisapancaka

See e379.33.10

1005.6.1 Edited in ASDJ

         7.Nrsimhavijnapana (Advaita)

1005.7.1 Edited by S.N.Sukla. POWSBT 52, 1934

         8.Vedantaratnakosa on Padmapada's Pancapadika

             (cf. Ad IX, p. 161 for ms. citation)

         9.Bhavaprakasika on Prakasatman's Pancapadikavivarana

See e402.5.10. e551.1.1

         10.Tattvabodhini on Sarvajnatman's Samksepasariraka

See e592.3.7

         11.Commentary on Samkara's Svetasvataropanisadbhasya

               (cf. Oudh XV.4 for ms. citation)

         12.Vacarambhana on the 6th kanda of the Chandogya Upanisad

               (ms. at GOML, Madras)

         13.Subodhini on Sadananda Yogindra's Vedantasara

See e400.1.0; 934.4:5,6,11,12.5,21

         14.(Vedanta)Tattvaviveka and Advaitaratnakosa or Dipana

                thereon (NCat VIII, 63)

1005.14.1 Edited by Rama Sastri Tailanga. Pan n.s. 25, 1903, 1-79. Reprinted Banaras 1904

1005.14.2 Edited, with Agnihotra Yajvan's Puranivyakhya, by S.N.S.Shastri. MOLP 26, 1955

1005.14.3 Edited by Svayamprakasa Giri. Varanasi 1997

        15.Subodhini on Samkara's Hastamalakakiyabhasya

See e379.26.3

        16.General

1005.16.1 S.Nachane, A Survey of Post-Samkara Advaita Vedanta and Philosophy of Nrsimhasrama. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Poona 1953

1005.16.2 N.Veezhinathan, "Nrsimhasrama", PA 226-232

1006.Madhava Misra (1555)

See EIP 13, pp. 218-219

         1.Prakasa or Dipika on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra's Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VIII, 42)

1007.Meghanandana (1556) (NCat VII, 295)

         1.Vrtti on Santisuri's Jivavicaraprakarana (NCat VII, 295; JRK 142)

1007A.Nagarsi Gani (1556)

         1.Stabaka on the Uttaradhyayanasutras (JRK 45)

         2.Dipika on the Sthanangasutras (NCC 9, 321; JRK 455)

         3.Vicaramanjari (NCC 9, 321; JRK 351)

1008.Bharata Misra (1556)

         1.Sphotasiddhi (Grammarian)

1008.1.1 Edited by K. Sambasiva Sastri. TSS 89, 1927

1008.1.2 Alexis Prichard, "The argumentative value of agamic quotations in the Sphotasiddhi by Bharata Misra", JIP 39, 2011, 461-477

1008A.Subhacandra (1557)

          1.Vrtti on Asadhara's Pratisthanasaroddhara (JRK 136)

          2.Angaprajnapti

1008A.2.1 Edited in Siddhantasarasamgraha, MDJG 21, Bombay 1923

1008A.2.2 .Edited in the Aryika Suparsvamati Mitaji Vimalasagarji Series 65, 1990

          3.Samsayacadamvidarana (JRK 407)

1008B.Vinayakusala (1558)

          1.Vrtti on Mahendrasimhasuri's Vicarasaptatika

See e721A.2.1

1009.Bodhendrayati or Sannyasin (1560)

         1.Advaitabhusana (Advaita) (NCat I, 130)

         2.Vyakhya on Samkara's Brahmasutrabhasya

1010.Devendra Sarasvati (1560) (NCat IX, 159)

         1.Svanubhutiprakasika (Advaita) (NCat IX, 159)

1011.Jiva Gosvamin (1560) (NCat VII, 285-286)

         1.Bhagavatasandarbha (Acintyabhedabheda) (NCat VII, 285)

1011.1.1 Edited, with Jiva Gosvamin's Krsnasandarbha, Tattvasandarbha, Paramatmasandarbha, Bhaktisandarbha andPritisandarbha, by Shyamalal Gosvami. Calcutta 1890

1011.1.2 Edited Moradabad 1915

1011.1.3 Edited by Prangopal Gosvami. Nadiad 1925

1011.1.4 Edited with the other five Sandarbhas (see 1 above). Volume One. Calcutta 1967

1011.1.5 Edited by Chinmayi Chatterjee. JUSS 2, Calcutta 1972

1011.1.5.5 Edited with Jsiva Gosvmin's Bhaktisandarbha by Syamadasa. Vrnadavana 1982

1011.1.6 Edited with the other five Sandarbhas and Sarvasamvadini by Haridas Sastri. Vrndavana 1983

1011.1.8 Edited, with Jiva Gosvamin's Pritisandarbha, by Syamadasa. Vrndavana 1998

         2.Durgamasangamani on Rupa Gosvamin's Bhaktirasamrtasindhu (NCat VIII, 285; IX, 75)

See e969.2:1,2,3.1,10,11

1011.2.0 Edited in Bengali characters with a Gayatrivyakhya. Navadvipa1942

1011.2.1 Edited Calcutta 1873

         3.Bhaktisandarbha (Acintyabhedabheda) (NCat VII, 285)

See e1011.1:1, 4, 5.5, 6

1011.3.1 Edited by Madhusudana Das in Bhaktera Sadhana (Calcutta1913)

1011.3.2 Edited, with Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati's Gaudiyabhasya, by Kunjabihari Bidyabhusana and Atulacandra Gosvami. Calcutta 1927

1011.3.3 S.K.De, "The theology and philosophy of Bengal Vaisnavism",IC 2, 1935-36 - 4, 1937-38

1011.3.3.3 Edited by Puridasa. Vrndavana 1951

1011.3.4 Edited in Bengali script by Radharaman Goswami Vedantabhushan and Krishnagopal Gosvamin. Calcutta 1962

1011.3.5 Edited by Krsnadasa. Volume I, Vrndavana 1969

1011.3.6 Edited by Chinmayi Chatterjee. Calcutta 1980

1011.3.7.5 Edited Vrndavana 1985

1011.3.7.7 Edited in Bengali script by Chaktisiddhanta Sarasvati. Nadiya1990

1011.3.8 Asoke Chatterjee Sastri, "Bhaktisandarbha--a critical appraisal",JASBe 37.2, 1995, 29-42

1011.3.12 Edited by Bhrguna Das and translated by Satya Narayan Das. Three volumes, Mathura 2006

        3A. Digarsini on a Brahmasamhita

1011.3A.1 Edited by Sir John Woodroffe. Tantrik Texts 15, Calcutta 1913, 1927, 1973, 1994

1011.3A.1.5 Edited with Gaurakisora Gosvami's Vedantatirtha. Calcutta 1943

1011.3A.2 Edited by Kusakratha Das. Culver City, Cal. 1992

1011.3A.3 Chapter Five edited, with Bhaktivinoda Thakkura's and Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati's comentaries, by Narayana Bhaktivedanta. Mathura 2001

        4.Commentary on Gopalatapanyupanisad (NCat VI, 139; VII, 285)

        5.Kramasandarbha on the Bhagavatapurana

See e845.1.2.5

1011.5.0 Edited, with Visvanatha Cakravartin's Satarthadarsini, by Ram Narayana Vidyaratna in his 12-volume edition of the Bhagavatapurana. Behrampur 1877-1899

1011.5.1 Edited by Puridasa. Vrndabana 1952

        6.Krsnasandarbha (Acintyabhedabheda) (NCat IV, 366)

See e1011.1:1,4,6

1011.6.1 Edited by Prangopal Gosvami. Comilla 1925

1011.6.2 Selections translated in HTR 340-342

1011.6.3 Edited with Jiva Gosvamin's Sarvasamvadini by Chinmayi Chatterjee. Calcutta 1986

      7.Laghu(vaisnava)tosani on Chapter 10 of the Bhagavatapurana

1011.7.1 Edited in Bengali characters. Murshidabad

1011.7.2 Summarized in S.K.De, Early History of Vaisnava Faith and Movement in Bengal (Calcutta 1961), 314-354

       8.Paramatmasandarbha or Paramarthasandarbha

            (Acintyabhedabheda) (NCat VII, 285)

See e1011.1:1, 4, 6, 8

1011.8.1 Edited Murshidabad 1926

1011.8.1.5 Edited in Bengali script by Rama Narayana Vidyaratna. Beharanapura 1929

1011.8.2 Edited by Chinmayi Chatterji. JUSS 3, Calcutta 1972

1011.8.3 Edited with the editor's Gopalatosani by Syamadasa. Vrndavana 1999

1011.8.4 Edited byh Purnaprajna Dasa and translated by Kusakratha Das. Twovolumes. Vrndavana 2006

       9.Pritisandarbha (Acintyabhedabheda) (NCat VII, 285)

See e1011.1:1,4,6

1011.9.1 Edited by Shyamalala Gosvami. Calcutta 1901

1011.9.2 Edited by Prangopal Gosvami. Nadia 1929

1011.9.2.5 Edited by Puridasa. Vrndavana 1951

1011.9.3 Edited by Haridas Sastri. Vrndavana 1986

1011.9.3.3 Nitai Chandra Pal, "A thesis on Pritisandarbha of Srila Jiva Gosvamin”, Gaudiya 30.5-12, 1986 - 31.2-11, 1987

1011.9.4 Edited by Chinmayi Chatterjee. Calcutta 1988

1011.9.7 A. Chatterjee Shastri, "Pritisandarbha of Jivagoswamin", JUJI 6, 2001, 146-157

1011.9.8 Edited by Purnaprajna Das. Vrndavana 2007

1011.9.9 Satuanarayana Das, "The six Sandarbhas of Jiva Gosvamin”, Krishna 379-408

       9A.Sarasamgraha

1011.9A.1 Edited with a Rapakaviraja by Krishna Gopal Goswami. Ash3, Calcutta 1949

      10.Sarvasamvadini (Acintyabhedabheda) (NCat VII, 286)

See e1011.1.6. e1011.6.3

1011.10.1 Edited by Rasikmohan Vidyabhusan. Calcutta 1920

1011.10.1.5 Edited wby Gaurkisor Goswami Vedantatirtha. Calcutta 1938

1011.10.1.5 Edited by Puridasa. Vrndavana 1953

1011.10.2 Edited by Krsnadas Baba. Mathura 1965

1011.10.3 Edited and translated by Kusakratha Dasa. Los Angeles 1987

       11.Tattvasandarbha (Acintyabhedabheda)

            (NCat VII, 285; VIII, 69-70)

See e1011.1:1,4,6

1011.11.1 Edited by Satyananda Gosvami. Calcutta 1911

1011.11.2 Edited, with Radhamohana Gosvami's Tippana and Baladeva Vidyabhusana's Tika, by Nityasvarupa Brahmachari. Calcutta 1919

1011.11.3 Edited, with Baladeva Vidyabhusana's Tika and Radhamohana Gosvami's Tippana. Murshidabad 1956; Varanasi 1957

1011.11.4 Edited by Sitanath Goswami. JUSS 1, 1967

1011.11.4.5 Stuart Mark Elkman, Jiva Gosvamin's Tatvasandarbha. A Study on the Philosophical and Sectarian Development of the Gaudiya Movement. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Pennsylvania 1981; Ann Arbor 1981

1011.11.5 Edited with Baladeva Vidyabhusana's Tika by Syamadas.Vrndavana 1984

1011.11.6 Edited and translated by Stuart Elkman. Delhi 1986

1011.11.7 Edited and translaterd by Satya Narayana Das, Kundali Das, Gopiparanadhana Dasa, Kurmarupa Das. Vrndavan 1995

       12.Locanalocani on Rupa Gosvamin's Ujjvalanilamani

See e969.5:0,0.5

1011.12.1 Edited in Bengali characters. Vrndavana 1954

       13.General

See a957.2.2

1011.13.1 Girindra Narayan Mallik, The Philosophy of Vaisnava Religion. Volume One.  Lahore 1927

1011.13.2 U.C.Bhattacharji, "The philosophy of Jiva Gosvamin", KBPCV200-209.

1011.13.2 Brahmachari Mahanamabrata, "The philosophy of Sri iva Gosvmi”, KK 3.8, 1936, 543-548

1011.13.3 Mahanam Brata Brahmachari, The Philosophy of Sri Jiva Goswami. Calcutta 1937, 1974

1011.13.3.2 S. Das, "Sri Jiva Gosvamin”, Gaudiya 4, 1960- 6, 1962

1011.13.3.4 Bhaktivilasa Tirtha, "Saintlylife of Sri Jiva Gosvamin”, Gaudiya 6.8, 1962, 221-223

1011.13.4 Karunakrishna Brahmachari, "The concept of reality in the philosophy of Srijiva Gosvamin", CR 181, 1966, 95-110

1011.13.5 Devkanya Arya, "'The Absolute' according to Jiva Gosvami",PB 72, 1967, 269-276

1011.13.6 Jadunath Sinha, "Jivagosvamin's conception of God", KAG224-233

1011.13.7 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, "An outline of the philosophy of Jiva Gosvamin", PB 88, 1983, 67-72

1011.13.8 Ashoka Chatterjee Sastri, "A conspectus--Jiva Gosvamin as an analyst of devotional love", Corpus 151-157

1011.13.9 Asoke Chatterjee Sastri, "Jiva Gosvamin", JASBe 36.1, 1994,1-76

1011.13.10 Mahanamabrata Brahmachari, Vaisnava Vedanta (The Philosophy of Sri Jiva Gosvami). Calcutta 1994

1011.13.13 Frank Gettano Morales, Bhagavata-Sabda-Pramana: the Epistemology of Jiva Gosvamin in the Context of Vaidika Philosophy. Ph. D. Theswis, U. of Wisconsin-Madison 2002

1011.13.15 Mans Broo, Jiva Gosvamin and the extent of the Vedic paradigm", JVaisS 15.1, 2006, 5-29

1011.13.18 Jan Brzezinski, "Jiva Gosvami: biography and bibliography", JVaisS 15.2, 2007, 51-80

1011.13.19 Rita M. Gupta, The Caitanya Vaisnava Vedanta of Jiva Gosvami: When Knowledge Meeets Devotion. London2007

1011.13.20 Ravi M. Gupta, "Jiva Gosvami's presentation of Acintyabhedabheda", JVaisS 16.2, 2008, 103-118

1011.13.21 Rebecca J. Manring, "Does Krsna really need his own grammar? Jiva Gosvamin's answer", IJHS 12, 2008, 257-282

1012.Padmanabha Misra (1560) (NCat IV, 153)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 276

         1.Commentary on Sriharsa's Khandakhandakhadya (NCat V, 176)

See also CSCR 40, pp. 76-77

         2.Kanadarahasya on Kanada's Vaisesikasutras (cf. Burnell 118a; Peters 3.261; ZDMG 42, 1889, p. 530 for mss. citations)

1012.2.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 344

         3.Bhaskara on Udayana's Kiranavali (NCat IV, 153)

1012.3.1 Edited by Gopinath Kaviraj. POWSBT 1, 1920

1012.3.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 276-279

         4.Vardhamanendu on Vardhamana's (Dravya)Kiranavaliprakasa

             (NCat II, 130a; IV,153)

1012.4.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 297

         5.Raddhantamuktahara and Kanadarahasya thereon (Nyaya-Vaisesika) (NCat III, 304)

1012.5.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 344

         6.Vyakhyanunaya on Vallabha's Nyayalilavati

1012.6.1 Ms. note by V.Krsnamacharya. ALB 8, 1944, 111-116

1012.6.2 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 323

         7.Setu on Prasastapada's Padarthadharmasamgraha

See e278.1.3

1012.7.1 Discussed in Anantalal Thakkur, ODVS 303-304

1012.7.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 280-291

         8.Pariksa on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (NCat VII, 36c)

         9.Paksadharoddhara or Bhavaprakasa on Jayadeva Paksadhara

             Misra's Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VIII, 41)

         10.Tattvaprakasikatika (cf. B 4, 16 for ms. citation)

         11.Commentary on Madhva's Mayavadakhandana

See 751.16.17

         12.Sara on Sridhara's Nyayakandali

See EIP Volume 13, p. 280

1013.Vijayindra Bhiksu or Vitthalacarya (1560)

         1.Advaitadhikkara (Dvaita) (NCat I, 126)

         2.Advaitasiksa (Dvaita) (NCat I, 134)

         3.Anandataratamyavadartha (Dvaita) (NCat II, 102)

         4.Appayyakapolacapetika (cf. Oppert II, 4402, 9803, 10207 for

             ms. citation)

         5.(Tatparya)Candrikodahrtanyayavivarana (Dvaita-Mimamsa)(NCat VI, 382)

         6.Madhvadhvakantakoddhara or Madhvatantramukhabhusana (Dvaita)

1013.6.1 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1934

1013.6.2 R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Madhva-adhva-kantakoddhara: analysis of argument", AODP 41-48

         7.Bhedavidyavilasa (Dvaita)

1013.7.1 Edited with English notes by B.N.K.Sharma. Nanjagud 1945

         8.Madhvatantranayamanjari (Dvaita) (ms. at Madras, acc. to BNKS II, 173)

         9.Nayapancakamala (Dvaita) (cf. BNKS II, 186)

         10.Nyayadhvadipika on Jaimini's Mimamsasutras (Dvaita-

               Mimamsa) (cf. Ad IX, p.110; MD 4795 for mss. citations)

         11.Amoda on Vyasatirtha's Nyayamrta (cf. Ad II, p.1726;

               TD 8108 for mss. citations)

         12.Nyayamukura (Dvaita) (mss. at Nanjangud and Kumbakonam; cf. BNKS II, 179)

         13.Nyayaprakasa (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore Oriental Library)

         14.Nyayasamgraha (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore; cf. BNKS II, 179)

         15.Pancasamskaradipika (NCat XI, 58)

         16.Paratattvaprakasika (Dvaita)

1013.16.1 Edited by Raja S. Gururajacarya. Najnagud 1972

         17.Vyakhya on Jayatirtha's Pramanapaddhati

See e816.14.2

         18.Siddhantasaraviveka (two works by this name) (cf. BNKS II, p. 180; mss. at Mysore and Madras)

         19.Yuktiratnakara on Vyasatirtha's Tarkatandava (NCat VIII, 113)

         20.Tippani on Jayatirtha's Tattvaprakasika (ms. at Madras; cf. BNKS II, 173)

         21.Arthadipika on Madhva's Tattvasamkhyana (NCat I, 383; VIII, 2, 67)

See e751.24.9

         22.Bhavarnava on Jayatirtha's Tattvasamkhyanatika (NCat VIII, 67)

         23.Gudhabhavaprakasika on Jayatirtha's Tattvoddyotatika (NCat VIII, 82)

1013.23.1 B.N.K.Sharma, "Vijayindra Tirtha", JAU 7.2, 1938, 134-152

1013.23.2 B.N.K.Sharma, "The truth about Vijayindra Tirtha and Tarangini Ramacarya", NIA 2.10, 1940, 658-672

1013.23.3 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Vijayindra (1514-1595)", DhP 7.10,1978, 31-32

         24.Upasamharavijaya

See e973.6.7

1013.24.1 Edited by R. S. Gururajacarya. Nanjanaguda 1957

         25. General

1013.15.1 B.N.K,Sharma, "Vijayindra-Vijayakavya and the pontifical date of Vijayindra Tirtha", BNKSRP 43-48

1014.Annambhatta (1560 [better, 1620])

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 310-311

         1.Bhedanirasa (cf. Mysore I, p. 444 for ms. citation)

1014.1.1 Edited by N.S.Venkatanathacarya and H.P.Malladevaru. MOLP172, Mysore 1989

         2.Mitaksara on Badarayana's Brahmasutras (NCat I, 237)

See e23.1.175

         3.Prakasa on Udayana's Nyayaparisista (NCat I, 236)

         4.Ranakojjivani on Somesvara Bhatta's Nyayasudha (NCat I, 237; VIII, 95)

         5.Subodhini on Kumarila's Tantravarttika (NCat I, 236; VIII, 94)

See e22.1.48

         6.Tattvaprabodhini on Kesava Misra's Tarkabhasa (NCat I, 236)

         7.Tarkasamgraha and Dipika thereon (Nyaya) (NCat I, 236; VIII, 124-128)

See e734.1.4

1014.7.1 Text edited and translated by J.R.Ballantyne in Lecture on the Nyaya Philosophy, Allabhabad 1849. Second edition as Hindu Philosophy, Allahabad 1879

1014.7.1.5 H.T.Colebrooke, "The Tarkasamgraha of Anna Bhatta--a compendium of the Nyaya philosophy", BM 2, 1849: 58-69, 253-298

1014.7.2 Partly edited by Max Muller. ZDMG 6, 1852 - 7, 1853

1014.7.3 Text edited by Balakrsna Vidyadhar Halbe. Bombay 1872

1014.7.4 Edited and translated, with Dipika, by Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Bombay 1876, 1883, 1889, 1899

1014.7.5 Text edited by W.P.Ranesinghe. Colombo 1880

1014.7.6 Text edited in pothi style, with Krsna Dhurjati's commentary.Banaras 1881

1014.7.7 Edited, with Candraja Simha's Padakrtya, by MadhavanandaBharati. Second edition. Banaras 1889

1014.7.8 Edited and translated, with Dipika, by Khanderao Chintaman Mehendale. Bombay 1893, 1908

1014.7.9 Edited, with Dipika and Nilakantha's Prakasika, by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1897

1014.7.10 Edited, with Dipika and Govardhana's Nyayabodhini, by Y.V.Athalye and translated by M.R.Bodas, with English notes. BSPS 55, 1897, 1918, 1930. Revised by Pusalkar 1963

1014.7.11 Edited and translated, with Dipika, by Balwant Narker Bahulikar. Poona 1903

1014.7.12 Edited, with Nilakantha's Prakasika and Laksminrsimha's Bhaskarodaya, by Mukunda Jha. Bombay 1903, 1933, 1988

1014.7.13 Edited and translated by Baijnath Sastri. Moradabad 1905

1014.7.14 Translated into German, with Dipika, by E. Hultzsch. Berlin1907, 1985

1014.7.14.5 Edited with the Dipika and Nilakantha Bhatta's Dipika, by Sivadatta. Bomobay 1908

1014.7.15 Edited by Haridatta Sarma. Bombay 1910

1014.7.16 Edited with Dipika by Sivarama Mahadeva Paranjpe. Poona1910

1014.7.17 Edited, with Meru Sastrin's Vakyavrtti, by Bhavanisankara Sukhthankar. Bombay 1910

1014.7.18 Edited, with Muralidhara Sastrin's Tarkavilasini, by M.G. Bakre. Hyderabad (Sindh) 1914

1014.7.19 Edited by Visnu Vaman Bapat. Poona 1914

1014.7.20 Edited, with Dipika, Govardhana's Nyayabodhini, MeruSastrin's Upanyasa, Pattabhirama's Tippani, Nilakantha's Prakasika, Govardhana's Prakasika, Ramarudra's Dipani and Jagannatha Sastrin's Nirukti, by S. Chandrasekhara Sastrigal. Madras 1916, 1920

1014.7.21 Edited, with Govardhana's Nyayabodhini and Candrajasimha's Padakrtya, by K.S.Kulkarni. 1919

1014.7.22 Edited and translated by Ajitaprasada. Arrah 1919

1014.7.22.1 Edited, with Govardhana Misra's Nyayabodhini, Meru Sastri Godbole's Vakyavrtti, Pattabhirama's Nirukti, and Nilakantha's Prakasika, by Narasimha Bhatta. SBalS 4, 1920

1014.7.23 Edited, with Jivarama Sastrin's Candrodaya, by J.M.Sarma.Bombay 1922

1014.7.24 Edited by Sitalaprasada Brahmachari. Bombay 1922

1014.7.25 Edited, with Krsna Dhurjati's Siddhantacandrodaya, by V.R.Lele. Bombay 1923

1014.7.26 Edited, with Govardhana's Nyayabodhini and Candrajasimha's Padakrtya, by Ambikaprasada Sarma. Banaras 1923

1014.7.27 Edited, with Krsna Sastrin's Guptarthadipani, by Paramesvara Sarma. Ottapalam 1923

1014.7.28 Edited, with Govardhana's Nyayabodhini and Candrajasimha's Padakrtya, by M.G.Bakre. Bombay 1925

1014.7.29 P.K.Gode, "A note on pratyaksa", JASBo n.s. 2, 1926, 109-110

1014.7.29.3 Edited with the Dipika by S.S.Suktankar. Bombay 1930

1014.7.29.7 Edited and translated by Aswathama Balacharya Gajendragadkar and Raghunath Damodar Karmarkar. Poona 1930

1014.7.30 Edited by Dinkar Vishnu Gokhale. POS 15, 1931

1014.7.31 Edited and translated by S.Kuppuswami Sastri, A Primer of Indian Logic. Madras 1932, 1951, 1961. Reprinted in SourceBAP 70-80

1014.7.32 Edited and translated by B.L.Atreya, The Elements of Indian Logic. Banaras 1934, 1948

1014.7.33 Edited, with editor's Vyakhya, by T.Viraraghavacarya. Madras1934

1014.7.34 Edited, with Dipika and editor's Parimala, by Guru Prasad Sastrin. Banaras 1934, 1938, 1940

1014.7.35 Edited, with Dipika, Govardhana's Nyayabodhini,Candrajasimha's Padakrtya and editor's Kiranavali, by Vamacarana Bhattacharya. Banaras 1937

1014.7.36 Edited, with editor's commentary, by Siva Nana Sastrin. Bombay 1938

1014.7.37 Edited, with Dipika and Govardhana's Nyayabodhini by S.N.Sukla. HarSS 34, 1944

1014.7.38 Edited by Raj Narayana Sastri. HarSS 47, 1946

1014.7.39 Translated into French by A. Foucher as Le Compendium des Topiques. Paris 1949

1014.7.40 Edited by R. Jha. HarSS 209, 1950, 1958, 1960

1014.7.41 Edited, with Govardhana's Nyayabodhini, Candrajasimha's Padakrtya, Nilakantha's Prakasika, Pattabhirama'sVakyarthabodhini, Visvanatha's Bhasapariccheda, and Nirukti. Madras 1952

1014.7.42 Edited, with Dipika and Govardhana's Nyayabodhini, by N.R.Acarya. Bombay 1953

1014.7.43 Edited by Dattatreya Vasudeva Jog. Poona 1958

1014.7.44 Edited and translated into Spanish by N. Altuchow. Montevideo 1959

1014.7.45 Edited, with Govardhana's Nyayabodhini, Candrajasimha's Padakrtya, Dhundhiraja Sastrin's Hetvabhasodaharana and editor's Virala, by Ramacandra Jha. Banaras 1960, 1969

1014.7.46 Edited with Candrajasimha's Padakrtya by K.M.Tripathi. Banaras 1961

1014.7.47 Partially edited and translated, with Dipika, by Candrodaya Bhattacharya in Elements of Indian Logic and Epistemology. Calcutta 1962

1014.7.48 Edited, with Ksamakalyanagani's Phakkika, by J.S.Jetly. RPG9, 1963

1014.7.49 Edited, with Subahubuddhi's Candrika. Bombay n.d.

1014.7.50 Edited by V.V.Sharma. Trivandrum n.d.

1014.7.51 Edited with Govardhana's Nyayabodhini by Visvanatha Sastri. Jullundur n.d.

1014.7.52 Edited, with Nrsimhadeva's Balabodhini and editor's commentary, by Bhandaryupahva Madhava Sastri. Delhi 1962

1014.7.53 Edited with Ramacandra Jha's Virala by Rajanarayana Sastri.Varanasi 1965

1014.7.54 Translated, with Dipika, by Brahmacari Anadicaitanya. VK 54,1967-68 - 55, 1968-69. Continued by Virupaksananda VK 56, 1969-70 - 58, 1971-72

1014.7.55 Edited, with Dipika, Govardhana Misra's Nyayabodhini, MeruSastrin's Vakyavrtti, Jagannatha Sastri's Nirukti, Pattabhirama Sastrin's Tippani, Nilakantha's Nilakanthi, Ramarudra's Dipani and Rayanarasimha Sastri's Nrsimhaprakasika, by Satkari Sarma Vangiya (Mookerjee) . KSS 187, Varanasi 1969

1014.7.56 Edited by Jwala Prasad Gaur. Varanasi 1973

1014.7.57 Edited by Krsnamani Tripathi. Varanasi 1973; Delhi 2000

1014.7.58 Edited and translated, with Dipika, by Gopinath Bhatt. Calcutta 1976, 1983

1014.7.59 Bina Gupta, "Are hetvabhasas formal fallacies?", JIP 8, 1980,135-147

1014.7.60 Edited with Dipika, Nilakantha's Prakasika, N.S.RamanujaTatacarya's Balapriya, and Tiruppukughi Svami's Prasarani, by N.Veezhinathan. Madras 1980

1014.7.61 Dipankar Chatterji, "Annambhatta on karana", JIP 12, 1984,67-71

1014.7.62 Demetrius John Hadgopoulos, "A note on inferring and perceiving (anumiti and samsayottara-pratyaksa)", JIP 12,1984, 67-71

1014.7.63 Yelena Ostrovskaya, "Syncretic Nyaya-Vaisesika in AnamBhatta's Tarkasamgraha and Tarkadipika", HIndPh 72-86

1014.7.64 Edited with Dipika by Ramapujana Pandeya. Varanasi 1999

1014.7.65 Edited with Dipika by Kasinatha Paraba Pandurangi. Delhi1999

1014.7.70 Ranjan K. Ghosh, "Tarkasamgraha in the defense of knowledge: a discursive note", JICPR 19.1, 2002, 233-236

1014.7.71 Edited, with Govardhana Misra's Nyayabodhini, Krsnadhurjati Diksita's Siddantacandrodaya, Chandaraja Singh's Padakrtya, a Pratibimba by an unknown author, Rangadesika's Laghubodhini, Nirukti by Jagannatha Sastri, Vakyavrtti by Merusastri, Viraha by Dundhiraja Sastri, all edited by Srinivas Sarma. Varanasi 2002

1014.7.71.5 Srinivasa Varakhedi, "A response to the discussion note on the definition of knowledge given in Tarkasangraha raised by Dr. Ranjan K. Ghosh (in JICPR 19.1)", JICPR 20.1.2–3, 191-194

1014.7.72 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 351-354

1014.7.75 Edited with Svopjna and Dipika byKasirama Sandhya Rathaur. Delhi 2007

1014.7.80 Summarized by Karl H. Potter. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 311-339

          8.Subuddhimanorama on Raghunatha Siromani's Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat I, 236; VIII, 28)

          9.Siddhanjana on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra's

              Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat I, 236; VIII, 40)

         10.Vyakhya on Nrsimhasrama's Tattvaviveka (NCat I, 236; VIII 64)

         11.General

1014.11.1 P.P.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Annambhatta", JSS 2.8, 1941, 61-62

1015.Kanada Tarkavagisa (1560) (NCat III, 125)

See EIP 13, p. 222

         1.Apasabdakhandana (Nyaya) (NCat III, 126)

         2.Bhasaratna (Nyaya) (NCat III, 126)

1015.2.1 Edited with editor's commentary by Kalipada Tarkacarya. SSPS20, 1936.

1015.2.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 337-338

1015.2.3 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 222-224

         3.Vyakhya on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (NCat III, 126; VIII, 21)

See et778.1.121.5

         4.Vayuvada (Vaisesika) (NCat III, 126)

1015A.Rajahamsopadhyaya (1560)

         1.Balavabodha on the Dasavaikalikasutra (JRK 1716)

1016.Vamadhvaja or Vamesvara Dhvaja (1561)

See EIP 13, pp. 219-220

         1.Commentary on Udayana's Nyayakusumanjali

1016.1.1 E.P.Radhakrishnan, "A rare commentary on Nyayakusumanjali",PO 4, 1940, 170-173

         2.Pancika on Udayana's Nyayaparisista

See e560.5.2

1016.2.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Prabodhasiddhi of Vamesvaradhvaja", IHQ 23, 1947, 56-57

1016.2.2 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Prabodhasiddhi-Nibandha of Vamesvaradhvaja", IHQ 23, 1947, 332-333

1016.2.3 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 219-220

1017.Sumatikirti (1564) (NCat VI, 174)

         1.Tika on Nemicandra's Gomatasara (NCat VI, 174; JRK 110)

See e557.1.4.5

         3.Siddhantasarabhasya (revised by Jnanabhusana) (Jain) (NCat VII, 331; JRK 440)

         4.Tika on Kundakunda's Pravacanasara (NCC 13, 80)

1018.Advayaranya Yogin (1565)

         1.Tippana on Sarvadeva's Pramanamanjari

See e703.1.3

1019.Ahobala Suri (1565)

         1.Parakiyadhikaranasarirakhandana (NCat XI, 164)

         2.Vakyartharatna and Suvarnamudra thereon (Prabhakara) (NCat I, 490)

1019.2.1 Edited by R.Ramasastri. MOLP 83, 1943

1019.2.2 Chapter 4 translated by G.Marulasiddhaiah. MO 2.1, 1969 -2.2, 1969

         3.Vyakhya on Ramanuja's Vedantasara (NCat I, 488)

1020.Vitthala (Natha or Isvara) Diksita (1565)

         1.Adhikaranasamgraha (NCat I, 142)

         2.Hetunirnaya or Vivarana on the Bhagavadgita (Suddhadvaita)

1020.2.1 Partly edited, with Vitthalanatha's Tatparya and Vallabha's Tattvadipika, by M.G.Sastri. Banaras 1904, 1938

         3.Tatparya or Vivarana on the Bhagavadgita (Suddhadvaita)(NCat VI, 409)

         4.Avirbhavatirobhavavarnana (NCat II, 192)

         5.Bhaktihamsa (Suddhadvaita)

1020.5.1 Edited, with Raghunatha's Bhaktitarangini and Purusottama Pitambara's Tirtha, by Balabhadra Sarma. Bombay 1915, 1950

1020.5.2 Edited by Kedarnath Misra. Varanasi 1975

         6.Bhaktihetunirnaya (Suddhadvaita)

1020.6.1 Edited, with Raghunatha's Vivrti, by Harikrsna Virajbhai and Cimanalala Harisankar. Bombay 192l-22, 1950

1020.6.2 Summarized by Shah, 444-445

1020.6.3 Edited, with Raghunatha's Vivrti, by Kedarnatha Misra.Varanasi 1978

         7.Tika on Vallabha's Jalabheda (NCat VII, 203)

         8.Vivarana on Vallabha's Madhurastaka

See e962.14.2

         9.Vivrti on Vallabha's Navaratna

See e962.15.2

         10.Vivarana on Vallabha's Nyasadesa

1020.10.1 Edited Nadiad

         11.Prabhanjana (Suddhadvaita)

1020.11.1 Edited, with Gattulala's Marutasakti, by Govardhanalalaji.Two parts. Bombay 1885-1890

1020.11.2 First half edited by Prabhanjana. Bombay 1888

         12.Vivarana on Vallabha's Parivrdhastaka

See e962.20.2

         13.Prabodhavivarana (see B4, 68 for ms. citation)

         14.Prameyapradipa

         15.Vivarana on Vallabha's Pustipravahamaryada (cf. MD 5133 for ms. citation)

         16.Samayapradipa (cf. K.200 for ms.citation)

         17.Vivarana on Vallabha's Samnyasanirnaya (cf. B.3, 134 for ms. citation)

         18.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhantamuktavali

See e962.27.5

         19.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhantarahasya

See e962.28.2

         20.Siksapatra (cf. Hall, p. 151 for ms. citation)

         21.Srngarasamandana (Suddhadvaita)

1020.21.1 Edited by Tulasidasa Telivala and Bhadrasamkara Jayasamkara Sastri. Bombay 1919

1020.21.2 Edited by Govind Vinayak Devasthali. Poona 1977

         22.Tippani on Vallabha's Subodhini

See e962.6:1-3

         23.Svatantralekhana (cf. Hall, p. 151 for ms. citation)

         24.Taratamyastava and autocommentary (cf. Burnell 109b; Oppert II, 109 for mss. citations)

         25.Vidvanmandana (Suddhadvaita)

1020.25.0 Edited and traslated into BGerman (?). Kasi 1904

1020.25.1 Edited, with Purusottama's Suvarnasutra, by R.G. Bhatta. Two volumes. BenSS 34, 1908

1020.25.2 Edited, with Purusottama's Suvarnasutra, Giridhara's Haritosini, Gangadhara's Gangadharabhatti, and anonymous Siddhantasobha, by Jagannatha Sastri. Bombay 1926

1020.25.3 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 363-370

1020.25.4 Summarized in Marfatia, 242-282

1020.25.5 Summarized in Shah, 438-444

1020.25.5.1 M.L.Telivala, "Sri Vallabhacarya and his Vidvanmandana", inTelivala 175- 202

1020.25.6. Edited, with Purusottama's Suvarnasutra, Giridhara'sHaritosini, Gangadhara's Gangadharabhatti and anonymous Siddhantasobha, by Vrajesh Kumar Maharaj. SVSS 17, Baroda 1985

         26.Tika on Vallabha's Vivekadhairyasraya (cf. IO 2611 for ms.citation)

         27.Vivrti on Vallabha's Yamunastaka

         28.Janmastaminirnaya

         28A.Saptasloki

1020.28A.1 Edited by Hariraja. Bombay 1937

         28B.Vitthalastaka

1020.28B.1 Edited Poona 1893

         29.General

1020.29.1 G.H.Bhatt, "Sri Vitthalanathaji's contribution to Suddhadvaita Vedanta", BhV 20-21, 1960-61, 170-173

1021.Vanararsi or Vijayavimala Gani (1568)

         1.Bhavaprakarana with Vyakhya thereon

1021.1.1 Edited by Caturvijayamuni in JAG 9, Bhavnagar 1911

         2.Avacuri on Abhyadevasuri's Bandhusattrimsika

1021.2.1 Edited by Caturvijayamuni in JAG 12, Bhavnagar 1912

         3.Commentary on Candrarsi Mahattara's Saptatika

         4. Tika on the Gacchacaraprakirnaka (NCC 5, 227-228; JRK 101-102)

1021.4.1 Edited Mahesana 1923

         5.Commentary on Harsakula's Bandhahetudayatribhangi

1021.5.1 Printed JAG 66 (?=16), Bombay 1917

         6.Vicarapancasikha and Tika thereon

1021.6.1 Edited by Caturvijayamuni in JAG 11, 1912

1021.6.2 Published with the commentary in Prakaranapuspamala I, #24

         7.Antarganadipika (JRK 12)

         8. Tika on Hemacandra's Anyayogyavacchedadvatrimsika (JRK 10)

1022.Nandadasa (1568)

         1.Nimbarkatattvanirnaya (Dvaitadvaita) (NCat IX, 327)

         2.Tattvasara(prakasini) on Nimbarka's Dasasloki (NCat VIII, 71, 356; IX, 327)

1022.2.1 Edited Vrndavan 1985

1023.Raghunatha Vidyalamkara (1570)

         1.Pratibimba on Raghunatha Siromani's Tattvacintamanididhiti

         2.Tika on Raghunatha Siromani's Akhyatavada

         3.Padartharatnamala

         4.General

See a1023.11.6

1023A.(Vacaka) Gunaratna (1570)

See EIP 13, p. 224-225

          1. Tarkatarangini on Govardhana's (?) Tarkabhasaprakasa

          2. Sukhabodhika-Tippanika on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani

1023A.2.1 Upadhi to Badha sections edited b Nagin Shah in B. I. Series #17, Delhi 2005

1024.Ramakrsna Bhattacarya Cakravartin (1570)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 225-226

         1.Vyakhya on Raghunatha's Akhyatavada

See e948.1.1

         2.(Gunasiromani)Prakasa on Raghunatha Siromani's

               (Guna)Kiranavaliprakasadidhiti (NCat IV, 155)

1024.2.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 298

         3.Viveka on Raghunatha Siromani's Nanvada (NCat IX, 324)

         4.Prakasa on Vallabha's Nyayalilavati (cf. Oudh l877, 36 for ms. citation)

1024.4.1 Cf. ODVS 322

         5.Tarkacandrika (Nyaya) (cf. Sucipatra 45 for ms. citation)

         6.Tika and/or Lilavati or Bhavartha on Raghunatha Siromani's

               Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VIII, 35; IX, 38)

         7.Tarkamrta

1025.Ananta Bhatta (1570)

         1.Jatisaktivada (Nyaya) (NCat I, 176)

         2.Padamanjari (Nyaya) (NCat I, 174)

         3.Padarthacandrika (Vaisesika) (NCat I, 176)

         4.Tarkamrtatarangini (Nyaya) (NCat VIII, 134)

1025A.Bhaskara (1570)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 275

         1.Gunaratnavali (Nyaya)ms. at Kashi Sarasvati Bhavan, #908, fol. 10)

1025A.1.1 Summarized by A. L. Thakur, EIP 13, p. 275

1026.Madhusudana Sarasvati (1570)

         1.Advaitaratnaraksana (Advaita) (NCat I, 132

See e867.2.1. e1026.2.5

         1A.Commentary on Samkara's Aparoksanubhuti

         2.Advaitasiddhi (Advaita) (NCat I, 128-129)

See e973.4:2,3,8; b973.4.10

1026.2.1 Edited by Harihara Sastri. Kumbhakonam 1893

1026.2.2 Translated by S.V.Iyer. Pan n.s. 28, 1906: 321, 497. Incomplete

1026.2.3 Partly translated by Ganganatha Jha and George Thibaut. IT 6, 1914: 239-360. 7, 1915: 77, 203, 391. 8, 1916: 1, 119, 287. 9, 1917: 1, 189. Reprinted as Indian Thought Series 10. Reprinted Delhi 1990

1026.2.4 Edited, with Gaudabrahmananda's Laghucandrika, by Pramathanatha Tarkabhusana. Incomplete. Calcutta 1916-18

1026.2.5 Edited, with Balabhadra's Siddhivyakhya, Gaudabrahmananda Sarasvati's Gaudabrahmanandi, Vitthalesa's Vitthalesopadhyayi, Madhusudana Sarasvati's Advaitaratnaraksana and editor's Caturgranthi, by N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri. Bombay 1917, 1937, 1982

1026.2.6 Edited, with editor's Saralavyakhya, by Ramesvar Datta. Two volumes. Bombay 1923-24

1026.2.7 Chapter One edited, with Brahmananda Sarasvati's Gurucandrika, by D. Srinivasachar. Three volumes. MOLP 75, 1933; 78, 1937; 80, 1940; Lucknow 1997. Reprinted SGDOS 102 (Second edition) Delhi 1990

1026.2.8 C.N.Mishra, "Problem of nescience in the Advaita (Vedanta) philosophy", BMI 3.1, 1967, 18-31

1026.2.9 Edited, with editor's Balabodhini, by Yogendranatha Bagchi.Two volumes. Varanasi 1971

1026.2.9.5 Partly edited by Prapannacarya in Siddhivaitathyam. Varanasi 1975

1026.2.10 Edited by Kevalananda Sarasvari. Wai 1976

1026.2.11 Selections translated in HTR 212-216

1026.2.12 Edited with editor's Vyakhya by Yogindrananda. Volume 1.Varanasi 1977; Delhi 2006-

1026.2.13 S.Ranganatha, "Mangalasloka of Advaitasiddhi", TVOS 13.2,1988, 56-62

1026.2.14 K. Mahesvaran Nayar, Advaitasiddhi: A Critical Study. Delhi1990

1026.2.15 Haramohan Mishra, A Study in Advaita Epistemology. Delhi1990

1026.2.15.1 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "On the fifth definition of mithyatva as presented by Madhusudana Sarasvati in the Advaitasiddhi", JOI 41, 1991, 81-86

1026.2.16 Partly translated by Karuna Bhattacharya. Varanasi 1991; New Delhi 1992

1026.2.17 S. Revathy, "On the ground 'amsitva' of the Mithyatvanumana", TVOS 17, 1992, 97-106

1026.2.18 J. Krishnan, "Pure consciousness--the substratum or superimposition of mind", TVOS 18.2, 1993, 136-147

1026.2.23 Gianni Pellegrini, "Analysis of the second and fourth definitions of mithyatva in the Advaitasiddhi of Madhusudana Sarasvati", JIP 39, 2011, 441-459

         3.Tika on Samkara's Atmabodha (NCat II, 54)

See e379.8.49

         4.Gudharthadipika on the Bhagavadgita (Advaita)

See e379.12:9,13,22,23. e764.7.2. e845.1.1

1026.4.1 Edited Bombay 1880

1026.4.2 Edited in Kannada characters by Sivananda Subrahmanya.Mysore 1911

1026.4.3 Edited by N.L.H.Sarma. Bombay 1916

1026.4.4 Edited by Krsnacandra Smrtitirtha. Calcutta 1923

1026.4.5 Edited with Yogindrananda Sarasvati's commentary. KSS 162,1960

1026.4.6 Sukhdee Singh Sharma, Ethics of Butler and the Philosophy of Action in Bhagavadgita according to Madhusudana Sarasvati. Varanasi 1967

1026.4.7 Edited by Brahmadatta Dvivedin. Two volumes. Calcutta 1975

1026.4.8 Translated in S.K.Gupta, Madhusudana Sarasvati on theBhagavad Gita. Delhi 1977

1026.4.9 Edited in Bengali script by Nallinikanta Brahma. Calcutta 1986

1026.4.10 Translated by Gambhirananda, PB 100, 1995: 518, 567, 614,661, 709, 756, 806, 853, 901; PB 101, 1996: 176, 222, 271, 317, 366, 412. Reprinted with the text, Calcutta 1998

1026.4.11 Edited by Madan Mohan Agrawal. Two volumes. Delhi 1996

         5.Bhaktirasayana

1026.5.0 Edited with Madhusudana Sarasvati's Bhaktirasayana andDamodaran Nambutiri's Vyakhya. See SanLitKer, p. 15

1026.5.1 K.N.Subramanian, "Bhakti Rasayana of MadhusudanaSarasvati", BVa 16.3, 1981, 6-9

1026.5.2.5 Edited with editor's commentary by Janardana Sastri Pandeya. Varanasi 1976, 1991

1026.5.3 Lance Edward Nelson, Bhakti in Advaita Vedanta: A Translation and Study of Madhusudana Sarasvati's Bhaktirasayana. Ph.D.Thesis, McMaster University 1987

1026.5.4 Lance E. Nelson, "Bhakti pre-empted: Madhusudana Sarasvati on devotion for the Advaitin renouncer", JVaisS 6.1, 1998, 53-74

1096.5.6 Minati Kar, "Bhaktirasa in Madhusudana Sarasvati's Bhaktirasayana", BRMIC 57, 2006, 230-238

         6.Isvarapratipattiprakasa (Advaita)

1026.6.1 Edited by T.Ganapati Sastri. TSS 73, 1921

         7.Gadyatrayivyakhya (cf. Banaras Hindu University mss. collection 3F/3026 C-285. Incomplete.)

         8.Prasthanabheda (Advaita)

See e809.17.12

1026.8.1 Edited with paraphrase by A.Weber. IS 1, 1850: 1-24

1026.8.2 Edited by Sankaraprakasa Sarma. Banaras 1911

1026.8.3 Edited Srirangam 1912

1026.8.4 Edited by G.V.Lele. Poona 1914

1026.8.5 Edited by T.S.Sastri and translated by Ratanlal M. Mody and G.Venkatachala Sarma. Bangalore 1934

1026.8.6 Edited by G.C.Tarkadarsanatirtha. Calcutta 1939

1026.8.7 Edited in Bengali script by Bishnupada Bhattacarya. Calcutta1982

1026.8.8 Jürgen Hanneder, "A conservative approach to Sanskritsastras: Madhusudana Sarasvati's Prasthanabheda", JIP 27, 1999, 575-581

1026.8.9 Mark Richard mcClish, "The Different Approaches: the Prasthanabheda of Madhusudana Sarasvati in translation. M.A.Thesis, U. of Texas-austin 2000

1026.8.10 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 434

         9.Sarasamgraha on Sarvajnatman's Samksepasariraka

See e592.3:1,2,5,14

         10.Siddhantabindu on Samkara's Dasasloki (NCat VIII, 357)

See e379.7:13,32.2; 379.20:5,6,9,10,16,17,18,22,24. et379.20:21,27 t379.20.19

1026.10.0 Edited with Brahmananda Sarasvati's Nyaratnavali by Harihara Sastri. Kumbhakonam 1893

1026.10.0 Edited, with Brahmananda Sarasvati's Gaudabrahmanandi and Narayana Tirtha's Laghuvyakhya, by Tryambakavana Sastri. KSS 65, Benares 1928

1026.10.1 Edited and translated by Acalananda. Mysore 1981

1026.10.2 K.N.Subrahmaniam, "An introduction to Siddhanta Bindu", BVa 17.2, 1982, 14-16

1026.10.2.5 Edited, with Gaudabrahmananda Sarasvati's Nyayaratnavali and Narayana Tirtha's Laghuvyakhya, by Tryambaka Sastri Vedantacaraya

1026.10.3 Translated by K.N.Subramanian. Varanasi 1989

         11.Commentary on Appayya Diksita's Siddhantalesasamgraha

                (cf. NP VIII. 38, 42 for mss. citations)

         12.Vedantakalpalatika (Advaita)

1026.12.1 Edited by Ramajna Pandeya Vyakaranopadhyaya. POWSBT 3,1920

1026.12.2 Sadashiv L. Katre, "Date of Madhusudana Sarasvati'sVedantakalpalatika-- before samvat 1650 or 1593 a.c.", PO 10.1-2, 1949, 15-17

1026.12.3 Edited and translated by R.D.Karmarkar. Publications of the BORI Post-graduate and Research Department 3, 1962

1026.12.4 Vasudevan Sisupala Panickar, Vedantakalpalatika: A Study. Delhi 1995

         12A.Prapancahrdaya

1026.12A.1 (old ADU58.1) Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. TSS 45, 1915

1026.12A.2 Edited by Yudhisthira Mimamsaka. Sonipata 1987

         13.General

1026.13.1 Gopinath Kaviraj, "The date of Madhusudana Sarasvati", POWSBSt 7, 1928, 177-182

1026.13.2 R.Krishnaswami Sastri, "Age of Sri Madhusudana Sarasvati", JOR 2, 1929, 97-104

1026.13.3 P.C.Divanji, "Madhusudana Sarasvati: his life and works", ABORI 8, 1926-27, 149-158. 9, 1927-28, 317-322

1026.13.4 K.C.Chattopadhyaya, "Madhusudana Sarasvati", ABORI 8,1926-27, 425-427; 9, 1927-28, 324-328

1026.13.5 Chintaharana Chakravarty, "Madhusudana Sarasvati", ABORI11, 1929-30, 192-l93

1026.13.6 R.B.A.Ray, "The date of Madhusudana Sarasvati", IC 5,1938-39, 326-327. 

1026.13.7 Jagadiswarananda, "Sri Madhusudanasarasvati", VK 28,1941-42, 308-314.

1026.13.8 A.Sulochana Nachane, "Date of Madhusudana Sarasvati",ABORI 30, 1949, 326-331. Summarized in PAIOC 15, 1948, 221

1026.13.9 Sadashiv L. Katre, "Terminus ad quem for the dates of Madhusudana Saraswati's three works", JGJRI 7, 1949-40, 181-186

1026.13.10 A.P.Mishra, "Madhusudana's contribution to Samkara Vedanta", PAIOC 16, Summaries 1951, 235-237

1026.13.11 Sanjukta Gupta, Philosophy of Madhusudana Sarasvati.Ph.D.Thesis, Visvabharati University 1959

1026.13.12 Sanjukta Gupta, Studies in the Philosophy of Madhusudana Sarasvati. Calcutta 1966

1026.13.13 Brijendra Singh, An Estimate of Madhusudana Sarasvati's Vindication of Advaita Metaphysics. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1966

1026.13.14 V.Rajagopalam, "Madhusudana Sarasvati", PA 254-261

1026.13.15 Anima Sengupta, "Madhusudana Sarasvati", ESOSIP 307-322

1026.13.16 Sangam Lal Pandeya, "The method of self-reference", WIP87-102

1026.13.17 K.Balasubrahmanya Sastri, "Madhusudana Saraswati", PAISC20-30

1026.13.18 Shoun Hino, "The significance of the Brahman in later Advaita", Bharatiya Vidya 49, 1989, 87-95

1026.13.19 Sanjukta Gupta Gombrich, "A monist's love of God. Madhusudana Sarasvati's definition of bhakti", Prajnajyoti233-243

1026.13.20 S. Geethamony Amma, "Synthesis of absolutism and devotionalism in the philosophy of Madhusudana Sarasvati", VIJ 29, 1991, 73-79

1026.13.21 Raghunath Ghosh, "Madhusudana Sarasvati on the Tatasthalaksana of Brahman", Srijnanamrtam 314-324

1026.13.22 Sitanath Gosvami, "A poser in Madhusudana's philosophical views", IndTradI 74-76

1026.13.25 Lance E. Nelson, "The ontology of bhakti: devotion as paramapurusartha in Gaudiya Vaisnavism and Madhusudana Sarasvati", JIP 32, 2004, 345-392

1026.13.30 Sanjukta Gupta, Advaita Vedanta and Vaisnavism. The Philosophy of Madhusudana Sarasvati. London 2006

1026.13.35 Lance E. Nelson, "The life of Madhusudana Sarasvati", JVaisS 15.2, 2007, 19-34

1026.13.37 Apurva Kumar Sanyal, "Madhusudana Sarasvati: a forgotten glory of Bengal", BRMIC 58, 2007, 36-38

1026.13.40 Shoun Hino, "The beginnings of bhakti's influence on Advaita doctrine in the teachings of Madhusudan Sarasvati", IPTS 101-114

1026A. Rajacudamani Makhin or Mallin or Diksita (1630)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 226-227

         1.Tantrasikhamani on Jaimini's Mimamsasutras (Bhatta) (NCat VIII, 96)

See e198.1.19

         2.Karpuravarttika on Parthasarathi Misra's Sastradipika

             (cf. AD IX, 35 for ms. citation)

         3.Tantraratnakara or -sara (Bhatta) (NCat VIII, 92)

         4.Darpana on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 92)

1026A.4.1 Sabda chapter edited by T.G.Sastri. TSS 34, 1913

1026A.4.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 227-230

          5.Prakasa on Janakinatha's Nyayasiddhantamanjari (NCat X, 271)

1027. Krsnadasa Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya (1570) (NCat IV, 320)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 120-231

         Bhasapariccheda and Siddhantamuktavali thereon? (these works are traditionally ascribed to Visvanatha Nyayasiddhanta Pancanana; see #1179 (and we leave them there in the present Volume, since that is where most will search to find these works). Umesh Mishra (UM 422) argues that they are works of Krsnadasa Sarvabhauma.

         1.Tippani on Raghunatha Siromani's Nanvada (NCat IX, 323)

         2.Prasarini on Raunatha Siromani's Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VIII, 28)

See e788.1.25

         3.Prasarini on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra's

              Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VIII, 40)

         4.Tika on Udayana's Nyayakusumanjali (ms. in Saraswati Bhavan Library)

          5. Tika on Raghunatha Siromani's Gunakiranavaliprakasadidhititika (ms. in Saraswati Bhavan Library)

1028 (old DU555) Raghava Pancanana Bhattacarya (1570)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 268

          1.Atmatattvaprabodha (NCat II, 46b)

          2.Granthivimukta on Raghunatha Siromani's Akhyatavada (see Cat. I.O. #2048 for manuscript citation)

          3. Ratnavali

See Sen 1978 and Sen 2001 concerning a manuscript.

1029.Gunananda Vidyavagisa (or Tarkavagisa) Bhattacarya (1570)

See EIPVol. 13, pp. 294-295

         1.Viveka on Raghunatha Siromani's Atmatattvavivekadidhiti (NCat II, 48; VI, 60a)

         2.Tatparyasandarbha on Vardhamana's (Guna)Kiranavaliprakasa and Raghunatha Siromani's Didhiti thereon (NCat IV, 155)

         3.Tatparyaviveka on Udayana's Nyayakusumanjali

See e560.4:19, 34

1029.3.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIPVol. 13, pp. 295-296

         4.Viveka on Raghunatha's Nyayalilavatiprakasadidhiti (NCat VI, 60)

1029.4.1 Cf. ODVS 321

         5.Viveka on Sabda section of Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra's

               Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VIII, 40)

         6.Viveka on the Anumana section of Raghunatha Siromani's Tattvacintamanididhiti

         7.Commentary on the Pratyaksa chapter of Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (UM 430)

1030.Vadiraja (1571)

         1.Commentary on Jayatirtha's Upanisadbhasyatika (NCat II, 272)

         2.(Haribhakti)Kalpalata (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 211)

         3.Commentary on Madhva's Kenopanisadbhasya

See e751.13:1, 3

         4.Commentary on Madhva's Mahabharatatparyanirnaya

See e751.14.13; t751.14.5

         5.Nyayaratnavali (Dvaita)

1030.5.1 Edited by Visvendra Tirtha Svamiji. Udipi 1935

1030.5.1.5 Lewis Stafford Betty, Vadiraja's Jewel-Necklace of Logical Arguments: a Refutation of Vedantic Non-absolutism by Vedanta Dualism. Ph. D. Thesis, Fordham University 1975

1030.5.2 L.Stafford Betty, "A death-blow to Samkara's non-dualism? Adualist refutation", Religious Studies 12, 1976, 281-290

1030.5.3 Edited and translated by L.Stafford Betty, Vadiraja's Refutation of Samkara's Non-dualism. Delhi 1977, 1978

1030.5.4 B.N.K.Sharma, "Sri Vadiraja's Yuktimallika and Nyayaratnavali",DhP 10.8, 1981, 37-41

         6.Gurvarthadipika on Jayatirtha's Nyayasudha

See e816.2.16

1030.6.1 Edited by the Vadiraja Grantha Prakasana Samiti. Udipi 1952

         7.Pasandakhandana (Dvaita) (NCat XII, 79)

1030.7.1 Edited, with Surottama's commentary, by Ramacarya Kaujalgikar. Belgaum 1911

         8.Gurvarthadipika on Jayatirtha's Tattvaprakasika

1030.8.1 Edited by the Vadiraja Grantha Prakasana Samiti.Udipi 1954

1030.8.2 Edited by K. T. Pandurangi. Bangalore 2002

          9.Upanyasaratnamala (Dvaita) (NCat II, 368)

         10.Vivaranavarana (vs. Prakasatman's Vivarana) (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 199)

         11.Jainamatakhandana (NCat VII, 304)

         12.Commentary on Madhva's Taittiriyopanisadbhasya

See e751.23.4

         13.Yuktimallika (Dvaita)

See a1030.5.4

1030.13.1 Edited, with Surottama Tirtha's commentary, by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1903

1030.13.2 Summarized in BNKS II, 199-209

1030.13.3 Selections translated in HTR 156

1030.13.4 K.T.Pandurangi, "Sri Vadiraja's Yuktimallika", DhP 7.10, 1978,33-48

1030.13.5 Edited in Kannada script by B.Bhimla Rau. 14 volumes. Davanagara 1978

1030.13.6 Vidyamana Tirtha Swamiji, "Yuktimallika", DhP 9.7-9, 1980,20-22

1030.13.7 K.T.Pandurangi, "Yuktimallika--essentials of bheda saurabha",DhP 12.2, 1982, 33-48; 12.3, 1982, 28-37

1030.13.8 K.T.Pandurangi, Essentials of Yuktimallika. Bangalore 1992

1030.13.9 Yuktimallika-Visvasaurabha, edited with SatyapramodaTirtha's Vivrti, by Kesava Srinibasacarya Katti. Bangalore 1993

         14.Commentary on Madhva's Isopanisadbhasya

See e751.9.3

         16.General

1030.16.1 B.N.K.Sharma, "Date of Vadiraja", ABORI 18, 1937, 187-197

1030.16.2 B.N.K.Sharma, "Life and works of Vadiraja", PO 2, 1938,113-211

1030.16.3 P.K.Gode, "Prof. P.P.S.Sastri and the date of Vadirajatirtha",ABORI 17, 1935, 203-210

1030.16.4 H.G.Narahari, "Incidents in the life of Vadiraja", ALB 16.2,1952, 143-145

1030.16.5 B.Rama Rao, "Life and works of Saint Sri Vadiraja, 1480-1600", DhP 10.6, 1981, 41-54

1030.16.6 B.N.K.Sharma, "Life and works of Sri Vadiraja Svami", DhP10.8, 1981, 37-41

1030.16.7 K.Narasimha, "Isavasyopanisad and Sri Vadiraja", DhP 13.12,1984, 38-46

1030.16.8 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Vadiraja (1480-1600)", DhP 14.6, 1985,31-33

1030.16.12 Robert Zydenbos, "Vadiraja (1480-1600), saint de la tradition madhva der Karnataka", CHMI 163-182

         17.Bhugolavarnana

1030.17.1 Edited and translated by V. Badarayana Murthy. Madras 1988

1031.Sakalabhusana (1571)

         1.Upadesaratnamala (Jain) (NCat II, 352-353; JRK51)

1033.Dharmasagara (1572) (NCat IX, 271)

         1.Nayacakra (Jain) (NCat IX, 271, 345)

         2.Sarvajnasataka and Vrtti thereon) (Jain) (NCat IX, 271)

1033.2.1 Edited by Mithabhai Kalyana Kapadvanj. 1905

         3.Sodasaki or Gurutattvapradipakadipika on Haribhadra's

             Sodasakaprakarana (NCat IX, 271; VI, 68)

         4.Pravacanapariksa or Kupaksakausikaditya or Sahasrakirana/Svopajna Tika

             (NCC 4, 196; JRK 270)

1033.4.1 Paul Dundas, "The marginal monk and the true tirtha", JSHJD237-260

          5.Iryapathika(vicara)sattrimsika and Vivarana thereon

1033.5.1 Published in AgSS 49

          6.Tattvatarangini and autocommentary (NCC 9, 27; JRK 152)

1034.Visvanatha Tirtha (1575) (NCat V, 94)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 274-275

         1.Komala on Sasadhara's Nyayasiddhantadipa (NCat V, 94b)

1035.Gunabhadra (Acarya) (Bhattaraka) (1575)

         1.Tribhangisara (Jain) (NCat VIII, 256)

         2.Trivarnacara (Jain) (NCat VIII, 263)

1036.Vijnanabhiksu (1575)

         1.Commentary on the Bhagavadgita (cf. NP V, 108 for ms. citation)

         2.Vijnanamrta on Badarayana's Brahmasutras (Vedanta)

See e23.1:43,168. t1036.14.20

1036.2.1 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 445-482

1036.2.2 A.Shastri, "The locative cause", PB 51, 1946, 121-123.

1036.2.3 Anima Sen Gupta, "Meaning of Advaita according toVijnanabhiksu", PB 68, 1963, 453-456

1036.2.4 Selections translated in HTR 276-281

1036.2.4.1 John W. Borelli, Jr., The Theology of Vijnanabhiksu: a Translation of His Commentary on Brahmasutra I.1.2 and an Exposition of his Difference-in-Identity Theology. Ph.D.Thesis, Fordham University 1976

1036.2.5 Edited by Kedaranatha Tripathi. Pracyavidya Series 1, Varanasi 1979

         3.Vyakhya on Brhadaranyaka Upanisad (ms. at Calcutta Sanskrit College)

1036.3.1 Noriaki Hosoda, "An introduction to the Brhadaranyakaloka:Vijnanabhiksu's commentary on the Brhadaranyakopansad", JIBSt 46.2, 1998, 6-12

         4.Isvaragitabhasya

1036.4.1 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 482-495

1036.4.2 First chapter edited by Andrew Nicholson, Appendix 1 of 1036.14.20

         5.Aloka on Kaivalya Upanisad (NCat V, 82)

         6.Aloka on Mundaka Upanisad (cf. L. 1813 for ms. citation)

         7.Aloka on Prasna Upanisad (cf. L. 2051 for ms. citation)

         8.Samkhyasara (Samkhya)

1036.8.1 Edited by Fitzedward Hall. BI 54, 1862; Osnabruck 1982

1036.8.2 Edited by M. Pal. Calcutta 1884

1036.8.3 Edited and translated into German by J.Dahlmann in Die Samkhya Philosophie (Berlin 1902)

1036.8.4 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1909, 1919

1036.8.5 Edited, with Kalipada Tarkacarya's Prabha, by U.M.P.Shastri. Calcutta 1930

1036.8.5.5 Edited by Rama Samkar Bhattacharya. Varanasi 1965, 1978

1036.8.6 Translated by Megumu Honda. JIBSt 37, 1970 - 20.1, 1987,8-22

1036.8.7 Selections translated in HTR 269-275

1036.8.8 Summarized by R.S.Bhattacharya. Samkhya 401-411

1036.8.9 Shiv Kumar Sharma, "Vijnanabhiksu on Samkhya concept of self", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 5, 1987, 361-373

1036.8.10 Edited and translated by Shiv Kumar. Delhi 1988

1036.8.11 Edited by Dharmanendra Sarma. Delhi 19987

         9.Aloka on Kapila's Samkhyasutras

See e30.1.1. e822.1:1,5,14,22,33,41,46,48. et822.1:3,4,8. t822.1.11

1036.9.1 Summarized by Sangamlal Pandey. Samkhya 376-400

1036.9.2 Citrarekha V. Kher, "Buddhism as presented by Vijnanabhiksu in the Samkhyapravacanabhasya", BJBS 569-574

1036.9.3 K. S. Arjundwadkar, "Samkhya-darsana (also Samkhya-sutra) with the commentary by Vijnanabhiksu: an appraisal", JOI 50, 2001, 55-69

         10.Aloka on Taittiriya Upanisad (NCat VIII, 220)

         11.Upadesaratnamala (Vedanta) (NCat II, 353)

         12.Yogasarasamgraha (Yoga)

1036.12.1 Edited and translated by Ganganatha Jha. Bombay 1894;Adyar 1923; Delhi 1992. Translation only published Adyar 1933

1036.12.2 Edited by B.S.Vajhe. Banaras 1921

1036.12.3 Translated into French by R.Allar. ET 57, 1956: 53, 121, 155

1036.12.4 M.D.Paradkar, "Similes in Vijnanabhiksu's Yogasarasamgraha",JGJRI 18, 1961-62, 19-26

1036.12.5 Edited by Sanatanadeva

1036.12.6 Edited by Prasanna Kumari Gupta. Delhi 1981

1036.12.7 Edited by Prahlad Giri and Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. Delhi1989

1036.12.8 Edited by Avanindra Kumar. Delhi 1995

1036.12.12 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, EnIndPh 12, 2008, 320-333

         13.Varttika on Vyasa's Yogabhasya

See e131.1:7,75,139,140, 221.5. et131.1.180.1. t131.1.35

1036.13.1 Sections of I.4 translated by Ram Ugra Mishra. JYI 13,1967-68 - 14, 1968-69

1036.13.2 T.S.Rukmini, "Vijnanabhiksu on bhava-pratyaya and upayapratyaya in Yogasutras", JIP 5, 1978, 337-354

1036.13.3 T.S.Rukmini, "Vikalpa as defined by Vijnanabhiksu in the Yogavarttika", JIP 8, 1980, 385-392

1036.13.4 Narayan Kumar Chattopadhyay, Indian Philosophy. Its Exposition in the Lightt of Vijnanabhiksu's Bhasya and Yogavarttika: a Modern Approach. Calcutta 1979

1036.13.5 Samadhipada (volume 1) edited and translated by T.S.Rukmini, Delhi 1981. Sadhanapada (volume 2) Delhi 1983. Kaivalyapada (volume 3) New Delhi 1989

1036.13.6 T.S.Rukmini, "Vijnanabhiksu's double reflection theory of knowledge in the Yoga system", JIP 10, 1988, 367-376

1036.13.10 Sunanda Y. Shastri, "Anyathakhyati in comparison with Vijnanabhiksu's view in Yogavartika", AnyaV 101-115

1036.13.13 T. S. Rukmani, "Vijnanabhiksu: a maverick philosopher", JICPR 24.4, 2007, 131-143

1036.13.15 Summarized by T. S. Rukmani. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 295-320

         14.General

See a163.1.62. a530.4:5,7,10

1036.14.1 P.K.Gode, "The chronology of Vijnanabhiksu and his disciple Bhava Ganesha, the leader of the Citpavan Brahmins of Banaras", ALB 8.1, 1944, 20-28

1036.14.2 Suresa Chandra Srivastava, A Critical Study of Vijnana Bhiksu and his place in Indian Philosophy. Ph.D. Thesis, Allahabad University 1966

1036.14.3 N.M.Kansara, "Vijnanabhiksu's contributions to the Samkhya thought", VK 59, 1972-73 - 60, 1973-74

1036.14.4 Jadunath Sinha, The Philosophy of Vijnanabhiksu. Calcutta1976

1036.14.5 Sangam Lal Pandey, "The father of modern Samkhya", WIP63-86

1036.14.6 John Borelli, "Matter and examples: difference-in-identity in Vijnanabhiksu and Bonaventure", NIT 137-160

1036.14.7 Kanshi Ram, "Bhiksu's theory of double reflection"(summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 348-349

1036.14.8 Kanshi Ram, "Vijnanabhiksu's theory of double reflection", ABORI 66, 1986, 77-92, 69, 1989, 77-92

1036.14.9 Kanshi Ram, "Vijnanabhiksu's doctrine of bondage and liberation", SIRVJ 258-282

1036.14.10 Kanshi Ram, "Vijnanabhiksu's concept of the Absolute", Dharma-Niranjana 1989, 281-306

1036.14.11 Shiv Kumar, "Theism and pramanas: Vijnana Bhiksu's viewpoint", PNRBFV 1994, 327-344

1036.14.12.Kanshi Ram, Integral Non-dualism: A Critical Exposition of Vijnanabhiksu's System of Philosophy. 1995

1036.14.14 Shailaja Bapat, "Vijnanabhiksu's Avibhagadvaitavada", SBVLB 205-219

1036.14.18 Debabrata Das, "Vijnanabhiksu and Einstein", BRMIC 56, 2005, 443-444

1036.14.20 Andrew Nicholson, Doctrine and Boundary Formation: the Philosophy of Vijnanabhiksu in Indian Intellectual History. Ph.D.Dissertation, University of Chicago 2005. Appendix 1 contains edition of Chapter 1 of Isvaragitabhasya, and Appendix 2 a translation of Vijnanamrta 1.1.2.

1036.14.21 Andrew Nicholson, "Vijnanabhiksu's Yoga: a note on doctrine and identity in late medieval India", JVaisS 14.1, 2005, 43-63

1036.14.25 Andrew O. Fort, "Vijnanabhiksu on two forms of samadhi", IJHS 10, 2006, 271-294

1036.14.27 Andrew J. Nicholson, "Reconciling dualism and non-dualism: three arguments in Vijnanabhiksu's Bhedabheda Vedanta", JIP 35, 2007, 371-403

1036.14.30 T. S. Rukmani, "Vijnanabhiksu: the Samkhya-Yoga-Vedantacarya”, JICPR 27.3, 2010, 21-38

1037.Prabodhananda Sarasvati (1575)

         1.Srutistutivyakhya (Acintyabhedabheda)

1037.1.0 Edited in Bengali script in Srila-Prabodhanandasarasvati-Gosvamipada-racitta-granthavali (Vrndabana 1953-54)

1037.1.1 Edited by Haridasa Sastri. Vrndaban 1980

         2.Krsnavallabhatika on the Gopalatapaniyopanisad

1037.2.1 Edited Mathura 1964

1038.Saccidanandasramin (1575)

         1.Dipika on Isa Upanisad (Advaita) (NCat II, 271)

1039.Raghava Pandita (1575)

         1.Krsnabhaktiratnaprakasa (Acintyabhedabheda)

1039.1.1 Edited with a Krsnabhajanamrta. Vrndavana 1954-55

1040.Narayana Bhatta (1575)

         1.Bhaktabhusanasandarbha (Acintyabhedabheda)

1040.1.1 Edited

         2.Bhaktirasatarangini

         3.Rasikahladini

1040.3.1 Partly edited

        4.General

1040.4.1 Leena Taneja, "Reclaiming a voice from the periphery: the forgotten story of Narayan Bhatt", JVaisS 15.2, 2007, 35-50

1041.Amrtananda Tirtha (1580) (NCat I, 355)

         1.Paramapadanirnayakaprakarana (Saiva Vedanta) (NCat I, 356)

         2.Tatparyadipika (Saiva Vedanta) (NCat I, 355; VIII, l47)

         3.Tattvadipana (Vedanta) (NCat VIII, 47)

         4.Sivaratnavali and Vyakhya thereon (Saiva Vedanta) (NCat I, 355)

         5.Sivatattvaviveka (Saiva Vedanta) (NCat I, 355)

1041B.Harsakirti (1577)

         1.Vivarana on an Anindrakarika (JRK 7)

1042.Muralidhara (1580)

         1.Vyakhya on Vallabha's Anubhasya

See e23.1.109

         2.Bhakticintamani (Suddhadvaita) (cf. MD 5140 for ms. cit.)

         3.Tika on Vallabha's Navaratna

See e962.15.2

         4.Sevakalpataru (Suddhadvaita) (cf. MD 5140 for ms. cit.)

1043.Anantadeva (1580)

         1.Siddhantatattva and Sampradayanirupana thereon (NCat I,165)

1043.1.1 Text only edited by Rama Sastri Tailanga. Pan n.s. 22, 1900,60 ff. Reprinted Banaras 1901

1044.Surottama Tirtha (1580)

         1.Commentary on Vadiraja's Pasandakhandana

See e1030.7.1

         2.Commentary on Vadiraja's Yuktimallika

See e1030.13.1

1045.Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma (1580)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 269-270

         1.Vyakhya on Raghunatha Siromani's Akhyatavada

See e948.1.3

         2.Rahasya on Udayana's Kiranavali (NCat IV, 154)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 274

3.Vyakhya on Raghunatha Siromani's Nanvada (NCat IX, 324; CSCR 47, pp. 744-745))

         4.Vyakhya on Udayana's Nyayakusumanjali

See e560.4.16

1045.4.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 270-272

         5.Moksavada section of Siddhantasara on Janakinatha's Nyayasiddhantamanjari (cf. Burnell 121a for ms. citation)

See EIP 13, p. 273

         6.Rahasya on Gautama's Nyayasutras (ms. at Govt. Skt. Library, Banaras)

See e48.1.125; EIP 13, pp. 272-273

         7.Tika or Prakasa on Raghunatha Siromani's Padarthatattvanirupana

See e948.9:1, 6.5, 9; EIP 13m o, 273

1045.7.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 336

         8.Pramanatattva (Nyaya) (cf. Burnell 120a for ms. citation)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 274 for manusript citation

         9.Tika on Raghunatha Siromani's Tattvacintamanididhiti (cf. NP V, 80 for ms. citation)

See EIP Volume 13, p. 274

        10.Suvarnataijasatvavada

See EIP Volume 13, P. 273

        11.Sabdanityatva (ms. at Sarasvati Bhavana, Benares)

        12.Nanatvavadatattva

        13.Cakradipika

1045.13.1 Balaram Mondal, "Cakradipika, an unpublished work of Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma", JASBe 38.3, 1996, 78-92

        14 Gunarahasya (NCat IV, 154a)

1045A.Vinayahamsa (1581)

        1.Vrtti on the Dasavaikalikasutra (JRK 170b)

        2.Vrtti on the Uttaradhyayanasutra

1046.Atmasvarupa (1585) (NCat II, 59)

         1.Tika on Anandanubhava's Padarthatattvanirnaya (NCat II, 59)

         2.Prabodhaparisodhini on Padmapada's Pancapadika (NCat II, 59)

See e402.5.10

1047.Appayya Diksita (1585) (NCat I, 263-266)

         1.Anandalahari with Candrika thereon (NCat I, 264; II,112)

1047.1.1 Edited by R.H.Sastri. Srirangam 1908

1047.1.2 Edited and translated by Swami Sivananda. Calcutta 1941

1047.1.3 Edited and translated by P.Thirugnanasambandham. TVOS 4,1979, 31-54

         2.Commentary on Bahvrcha Upanisad

See e871.2.1

         3.Commentary on Bhavana Upanisad

See e871.2.1

         4.Sivakarmanidipika on Srikantha's Brahmasutrabhasya (NCat I, 256-266)

See e23.1:68,269

1047.4.1 Summarized in Dasgupta V, 75-95

1047.4.2 Portion edited by T.R.Chintamani and T.V.R.Dikshitar,"Purvamimamsavisayasamgrahadipika", JOR 9, 1935, 319-334

         5.Commentary on Gopalatapaniya Upanisad

1047.5.1 Extracts edited, with extracts from Narayana's and Visvesvara Pandita's commentaries on the same Upanisad. The Theosophist 20.4-5, 1899

         6.Laksanaratnavali

1047.6.1 T.R.Chintamani, "Laksanaratnavali--an unknown work of Srimad Appayya Diksita", JOR 4, 1930, 242-260

         7.Madhvatantramukhamardana and Vidhvamsana thereon (NCat I, 265)

1047.7.1 Edited by V.G.Apte. ASS 113, 1940

1047.7.1.5 Edited, with Palghat Narayana Sastri's commentary, by Ramacandra Sastri. Poona 1940

1047.7.2 Edited, with Cinnasvami Sastri's Tippani, by Ramanatha Dikshit. Banaras 1941

         8.Nayamanimala (Sivadvaita) (NCat I, 264; VI, 316)

See 23.1.68

         9.Nayamanjari (Advaita) (NCat I, 264; VI, 316)

1047.9.1 Edited by P.P.S.Sastri. JSS 1-2, 1939-41. Also SSGS 2, 1939,1941.

1047.9.2 Edited by R. S. Sivaganesa Murti. Mysore 1993

         10.Nayamukhamalika (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 264; VI, 316; IX, 348)

1047.10.1 Edited by V.N.Krishnamachariar. Kumbhakonam 1915-1919

         11.Nyayamuktavali and commentary thereon (Dvaita) (NCat I, 264; VI, 316)

         12.Nyayaraksamani (Advaita) (NCat I, 265)

1047.12.1 Edited by Pilaka Ganapati Sastri. AManjS 8, 1905

1047.12.2 Edited by S.R.Krishnamurti Sastri, N.Ramakishna Sastri and P.Sri Ramacandralu. Secunderabad 1971

         13.Pancarahasya and autocommentary (NCat XI, 49)

         14.Bhasya on Parabrahma Upanisad (NCat XI, 167)

         15.Ratnatrayapariksa and Vyakhya thereon (NCat I, 265-266)

1047.15.1 Edited in grantha characters. Madras 1888

1047.15.1.5 Edited by Kanthaprasada Narayana Simha. Kasi 1905

1047.15.2 Edited by M. V. Premanathatthy Hara Sastri. Mysore 1952

         16.Mayukhavali on Parthasarathi Misra's Sastradipika (NCat I, 266)

See e22.1.52

         17.Siddhantalesasamgraha (Advaita) (NCat I, 266)

1047.17.1 Edited, with Krsnananda's Krsnalamkara, by GangadharaSastri. VizSS 1, 1890, 1991; KSS 36, 1916

1047.17.2 Edited, with Krsnananda's Krsnalamkara, by Harihara Sastri. AManjS 5, 1894

1047.17.3 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1897; Varanasi1990

1047.17.4 Translated by Arthur Venis. Pan n.s. 21, 1899 - 24, 1902.Incomplete

1047.17.5 Asokanath Bhattacharya, "A critique of Appayyadiksita's conception of moksa", IC 1, 1934-35, 243-246

1047.17.6 Edited and translated by S.Suryanarayana Sastri. Three volumes. MDIPP 4, 1935. Selections reprinted in SBAV 304-307

1047.17.7 Edited, with Krsnananda's Krsnalamkara, by P.P.S.Sastri. SVVSS 16, 1935

1047.17.7.5 Edited, with Mulasankaravyasa Sukla's Candiprasada, by Srikrishna Pant. AG 6, 1936, 1954

1047.17.8 Saileswar Sen, "Problem of God in the Avacchedavada", RPR12.1-2, 1943, 19-22

1047.17.10 R.S.N.Ramakrishnan, "A study in Advaita philosophy", VL 49,1962, 230-235

1047.17.10.5 Edited, with Krsnananda's Ksnalankara, by Krishnamurti Sastri and S.R.Veezhinathan. Secundrabad 1973

1047.17.11 B.Sita-Mahalakshmi, The Philosophy of Advaita with special reference to Siddhantalesasamgraha of Appayya Dikshita. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Madras 1977

1047.17.11.5 Namashankar Devashankar Mehta, Vedantasiddhantabheda, or an account of various followers of Sankaracharya school, Delkhi 1985

1047.17.12 Edited by Esther Abraham Solomon. LDS 114, Ahmedabad1990

1047.17.13 Edited, with Gangadharendra Sarasvati's Vedantasiddhantasuktimanjari, Krsnananda's Krsnalankara, and editor's Siddhantaranjani, by Krishnanda Sagara. Varanasi 1992,1996

         18.Sivadvaitanirnaya (Sivadvaita) (NCat I, 266; VIII, 61)

1047.18.1 Edited by Srikanthaprasada Narayana Simha. Banaras 1905

1047.18.2 Edited and translated by S.Suryanarayana Sastri. Madras1903, 1929, 1974

          19.Sivatattvaviveka (Sivadvaita)(NCat I, 266; VIII, 61)

1047.19.1 Edited by Harihara Sastri. AManjS 7, 1895

1047.19.2 Edited by Srikrsna Sarma and Govindarama Caraura. Jaipur 2007

         20.Commentary on Tripura Upanisad

See e871.2.1

         21.Taptamudrakhandana (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 107)

         22.Upakramaparakrama (NCat I, 264; II, 343-344)

See e973.6.7, 1005.5.1

1047.22.0 Edited, with Appayya Diksita's Upakramaparakrama and Narayanasrama's Satkriya, by L.S.Dravida. BenSS 22, 1904

1047.22.1 Edited, with A.Subrahmanya Sastri's Prakasika, by Trinatha Sarma. Varanasi 1973

1047.22.2 Edited, with Appayya Diksita's Vidhirasayana and Vadanaksatramnala, by Pullele Sriramacandralu. Hyderabad 2007

         23.Vadanaksatramala (NCat I, 265)

See e 1047.22.2

1047.23.1 Edited by B.Vaidyanatha Sastrigal. SVVSS 10, 1912

         24.Parimala on Amalananda's Vedantakalpataru (NCat I, 265)

See e23.1:88,98

1047.24.1 Edited by Rama Sastri Tailanga. Three volumes. VizSS 12,1895-98, 1992

1047.24.2 P.K.Gode, "Appayyadiksita's criticism of Aryabhata's theory of the diurnal motion of the earth (bhumibhramavada)", ABORI 19, 1937-38, 93-95

1047.24.3 Ramkrishna Bhattacharya, "Identification of a quotation from the sruti in Appayyadiksita's Vedanta-kalpataru-parimala", ABORI 66, 1986, 263

1047.24.4 Jonathan Duguette and K. Ramasubramanian, "Anyathakhyati: a critique by Appayya Diksita in the Parimala", JIP 31, 2009, 331-347

'

         25.Vidhirasayana with Sukopayogini thereon (Mimamsa) (NCat I,266)

See 1e1047.22.2

1047.25.1 Edited by Mukunda Sastri. ChSS 13, 1901

1047.25.2 Edited by A.Subrahmanya Sastri. New Delhi 1967

         25A.Parimala on Samkara's Brahmasutrabhasya

See 23.1: 88, 98

1047.25A.1 Jonathan Duguette and K. Ramasubramanian, "Anyathakhyati: a critique by Appayya Diksita in the Parimala", JIP 37, 2009, 331-347

         26.General

See a379.67.91

1047.26.1 Y.Mahalinga Sastri, "Appayya Diksita's age", JOR 2, 1928,225-237

1047.26.2 Y.Mahalinga Sastri, "More about the age and life of Appayya Diksita", JOR 3, 1929, 140-160

1047.26.3 P.P.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Appayya Diksita--the authenticity of his quotations", KVRACV 573-578

1047.26.4 Y.Mahalinga Sastri, "Appayya Diksita", PA 245-253

1047.26.5 K.Kishnamoorthy, "Appayya Dikshita: his life and works", KUJ20, 1976, 130-138

1047.26.6 Edwin Gerow, "Appayya Diksita on the resolution of ambiguity", Journal of South Asian Literature 13, 1977-78, 15-22

1047.26.7 M.Narasimhacharya, "Sri Appayya Diksita and his proficiency in Telugu", AOR 28.2, 1979, 4 pp.

1047.26.8 Appaya Kuppuswami, "Appayya Dikshita--a great Sanskrit scholar", Dilip 16.1, 1990, 8-9

1046.26.12 Sheldon Pollock, The meaning of dharma and the relationship of the two Mimamsas: Appayya Diksita's discourse on the Refutation of a Unified Knowledge System of Purvamimamsa and Uttaramimamsa", JIP 32, 2004, 769-811

1046.26.15 Arun Ranjan Mishra, "Appaya Diksita and the directness of denotation", ABORI 86, 2006, 111-119

1046.26.17 Yigal Bronner, "Singing to God, educating the people: Appayya Diksita and the function of sutras", JAOS 127, 2007

1048.Anandasrama (1585) (NCat II, 119)

         1.Madhvamatakhandana

1048.1.1 Edited by B.Narayana Sastri. Kolhapur 1940

1049.Ahomatha (1585)

         1.Brahmasutradhikaranasamkhyanirnayasamgraha (NCat I, 491)

1050.Anandabhattaraka (1585)

         1.Kantakoddhara on Vyasatirtha's Nyayamrta

See e973.4.3; 973.4.11

1050.1.1 Summarized in BNKS II, 150-154

1050A.Rajanalla or Rajamalla (1585)

          1.Adhyatmakamalamartanda

1050A.1.1 Published in MDJG 35, Bombay 1936, pp. 241-362

1050A.1.2 Edited by the Viraseva Mandira 3, Sarsawa 1944

          2.Vacaniki on Amrtacandra's Samayasaratmakhyati

1050A.2.1 Edited by B. Sitalaprasada. Surat 1931

          3.Pancadhyayi

1050A.3.1 Published by Natha Ranga Gandhi, Kolhapur 1906

1050A.3.2 Published by Lalram Jain, Indore 1987

1051.Bhaskara Diksita (1585) (NCat II, 47)

         1.Atmatattvapariksa (Advaita) (NCat II, 46-47)

         2.(Sabda)Kaustubhadusana (Advaita) (cf. Oppert II, 2242 for ms. citation)

         3.Taptamudravidravana (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 108)

1052.Laksmana Bhatta (1585)

         1.Commentary on Vallabha's Sevaphala

See e962.26.2

1052A.Nabhadasa (1585)

      1.Bhaktimala

1052A.1.0 Edited with Priyadar'a's Bhaktirasabodhini by Nabha Das. Calcutta 1853; Lulcknow 1883; Bombay 1924

1052A.1.1 Edited with Priyadasa's Bhaktirasabodhini and translated by Tulsi Rama in Lives of Vaishnava Saints (Calcutta 1873)

1052A.1.2 Edited with Priyadasa's Bhaktirasabodhini by Ramesvara Das. Vrndavan 1900, 1981, 1984

1052A.1.3 Edited with Priyadasa's Bhaktirasabodhini by Sita RamSharan. Bhagwan Prasad. Lucknow 1962

1052A.1.4 Edited, with Priyadasa's Bhaktirasabodhini and a Bhaskara by Janakidasa or Ramakumaradasa. Varanasi 1965

1052A.1.5 Edited in Braj by Narendra Jha. Patna 1978

1052A.1.6 Edited with Priyadasa's Bhaktirasabodhini. Rajkot 1998

1052A.1.7 James P. Hare, "A contested community: Priyadas and the re-imagining of Nabhadasa's Bhaktimala", Sikh Formations 3, 2007, 185-196

1052B.Punyasagara (1583)

         1.Kalpalatika on Jinavallabhasuri's Prasnasataka NCC 13m 196; JRK 275)

1053.Govinda Sesa (1590) (NCat VI, 208)

        1.Arthatattvapariksa or Purusarthapariksa (Bhatta) (NCat I, 383; VI, 208)

        2.Commentary on Samkara's Sarvasiddhantasamgraha

            (NCat VI, 208)

1054.Brahmendra Sarasvati (1590)

         1.Advaitamrta (Advaita) (NCat I, 138)

         2.Prabodhacandrika on the Bhagavadgita (Advaita) (mss. at Banaras, Baroda)

         3.Vedantaparibhasa (Advaita) (cf. Buhler 556 for ms. cits.)

1055.Kalahastisvara Yajvan (1590)

         1.Vivrti on Nrsimhasrama's Bhedadhikkara (NCat IV, 40)

         2.Bhavaprakasika on Nrsimhasrama's Advaitaratnakosa (NCat IV,40; VIII, 64)

1055A.Madhava Misra (1590)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 294

         1.Bhedadipika (Nyaya) (UM 349)

1056.Nana Diksita (1590)

         1.Siddhantadipa on Prakasananda's Vedantasiddhantamuktavali

See e940.1.0

1057.Nrsimha Yajvan (1590)

         1.Dyutimalika on Manikantha Misra's Nyayaratna

See e775.1.1

1058.Timmayajvan or Tirumala (1590)

         1.Gurumatanuvada (Prabhakara) (NCat VI, 78)

1060.Padmasagara (1590)

         0.Commentary on Haribhadra Suri's Dharmabindu

See e410.7.9

         1.Nayaprakasastavavrtti (Jain)

1060.1.1 Edited by Virchand Prabhudas. Ahmedabad 1918

1060.1.2 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar

         2.Commentary on Devabhadra's Pramanaprakasa (NCat XI, 151; JRK 268)

         3.Upadesamala (Jain) (NCat II, 349)

         4.Yuktiprakasa (Jain)

1060.4.1 Edited with commentary by Hiralal Hansraj. Jamnagar

         5.Uttaradhyayanasutrakatha (JRK 45)

         6.Tika on the Jivajivabhigamasutra (JRK 144)

1060A.Vijayasena Suri (1590)

         1.Suktiratnavali

1060A.1.1 Published in JAG 23, Bhavnagar 1912

          2.Curni on Virabhadra's Catussarana (JRK 117)

1061.Raghuttama Yati or Tirtha or Srinivasa (1590)

         1.Parabrahmaprakasika on Madhva's

              Brhadaranyakopanisadbhasya

See e751.7.1

         2.Gunatrayanidhi (Dvaita) (NCat VI, 47)

         3.Bhavabodha o -siddhi on Madhva's Nyayavivarana

See e751.19:1, 4. e816.12:1, 2

         4.Tattvasubodhini on Jayatirtha's Tattvaprakasika (NCat VIII, 73)

1061.4.1 Edited by R.Nagaraja Sarma. MGOS 142, 1956

         5.Tattvaratnakara (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 60)

         6.Bhavabodha on Madhva's Visnutattvanirnaya

See e751.28.5

1062.Ramasrama (1590)

         1.Vrtti on Badarayana's Brahmasutras (Advaita) (cf. NP VIII, 44 for ms. citation)

         2.Tattvacandrika (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 19)

1063.Sathakopa Muni or Hayagriva (1590)

         1.Arthapancaka(viveka) on Lokacarya Pillai's Tattvatraya

            (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 384)

See e774.9.7

         2.Brahmalaksanavakyartha and Samgraha thereon (Visistadvaita) (cf. MD 4939 for ms. citation)

         3.Arthasamgraha on Ramanuja's Sribhasya (cf. Baroda, p. 570 for ms. citation)

1064.Mahacarya or Ramanujadasa or Doddayacarya (1590)

         1.Acaryavimsati

         2.Advaitavidyavijaya (Visistadvaita) (NCat I, 133-134)

         3.Adhikaranarthasamgraha (NCat I, 143)

         4.Parasaryavijaya on Badarayana's Brahmasutras (Visistadvaita)

See e23.1.84

         5.Brahmavidyavijaya (Visistadvaita) (cf. MD 4940 for ms. cit.)

         6.Candrikakhandana or Ramanujasiddhantavijaya (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 381)

         7.Rahasyatrayamimamsa (Visistadvaita) (mentioned in D III, p.117)

         8.Sadvidyavijaya (Visistadvaita)

1064.8.1 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 361-374

         9.Candamaruta on Vedanta Desika's Satadusani

See e793.35:1,2,9

         10.Upanyasa on Ramanuja's Sribhasya

1064.10.1 Edited by T.Chandrasekharan. BGOMLM 1.2, 1949 - 2.1,1949. Incomplete

         11.Srutitatparyanirnaya

         12.Vedantadesikavaibhavaprakasika (Visistadvaita)

1064.12.1 Edited in grantha characters. Madras 1879

         13.Vedantavijaya (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 86)

         14.Upanisadmangalabharana

1065.Raghunatha (1590)

         1.Rahasya on the Bhagavad Gita (NCat VI, 40)

1066.Vallabha, son of Vitthalesvara (1590)

         1.Commentary on Vallabha's Bhaktivardhini

See e962.8.3

         2.Commentary on Vallabha's Catuhsloki

See e962.10.2

         3.Commentary on Vallabha's Madhurastaka

See e962.14.2

         4.Commentary on Vallabha's Nirodhalaksana

See e962.17.2

         4A.Premamrta on Vallabha's Parivrdhastaka

See 962.20.2

         5.Commentary on Vallabha's Sevaphala

See e962.26.2

         6.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhantamuktavali

See a962.27.5

         7.Lekha on Vallabha's Subodhini

See e962.6.4

         8.Vivarana on Vallabha's Pustipravahamaryada (NCat XII, 159)

1067.Yallayarya (1590)

         1.Nyayaparijata on Rucidatta's Tattvacintamaniprakasa (completed by his son Visvanatha) (NCat VIII, 38)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 298-299

1068.Yallu Bhatta (1590)

         1.Upanyasa on the Pratyaksa book of Gangesa's Tattvacintamani

1069.Bhattoji Diksita (1590)

         1.Advaitakaustubha (Advaita) (cf. K. 112; Pheh. 12 for mss. citations)

         2.Madhvamatadhvamsana (ms. at Tanjore)

         3.Sabdakaustubha (Grammarian)

1069.3.0 Edited with Kaunda Bhatta's Vaiyakaranabhusanasara by Taranatha Tarkavacaspati Bhattacarya and Madana Mohana Tarkalamkara. Calcutta 1850, 1894

1069.3.1 Edited Banaras 1876

1069.3.2 Edited, with Srikrsna's Sphotacandrika, by Vindhyesvari Prasada Dvivedin and Ganapati Sastri Mokate. ChSS 2, Benares 1898-1917. II.5-10 reprinted, with Sphotacandrika, Benares 1929. I.1 reprinted Benares 1933; Leipzig 1986

1069.3.2.5 Edited by Guruprasada Sastri in Volume 1, part 1 of his multi-volume edition of Patanjali's (?) Mahabhasya with commentaries. Varanasi 1939, 1987, 2001

1069.3.3 Summarized in EnIndPh 5, 1990, 241-242

1069.3.3.5 Edited by Gopala Sastri Nene and Mukunda Sastri Punatamkara. Three volume. Varanasi 1991

1069.3.4 Noriyuki Kudo, "A study on Sanskrit syntax: Sabdakaustubha", Sambhasa 17, 1996, 27-64; 18, 1996, 27-64; 19, 1998, 83-122; 20, 1999, 63-87; 21, 2000, 55-86

         4.Tantradhikaranirnaya (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 103)

         5.Tarkamrta (cf. B.4, 20 for ms. citation)

         6.Tattvakaustubha (Advaita) (NCat VII, 17-18)

1069.6.1 Edited by P.P.Subrahmanya Sastri. JSS 3.10, 1941-42

1069.6.2 Edited by P.Subramania Sastri. 2 volumes. Kumbhakonam 1964

         7.Vivarana on Nrsimhasrama's Advaitaratnakosa (NCat VIII, 64)

         8.General

1069.8.1 K.C.Chatterji, "Jagannatha and Bhattoji", COJ 3, 1935, 41-51

1069.8.2 P.K.Gode, "A new approach to the date of Bhattoji Diksita", ASVOI 1, 1940, 117-127. Also SILH 2, 65-74

1069.8.3 P.K.Gode, "The contact of Bhattoji Diksita and some members of his family with the Kaladi rulers of Ikkeri between c.1592 and 1643", JOI 4, 1954, 33-36

1069.8.4 Surya Kant Bali, Contribution of Bhattoji Diksita to Sanskri tGrammar. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Delhi 1971

1069.8.5 M.S.Narayana Murti, "Bhattoji Diksita and Kondubhatta on the primary denotation", SVUOJ 15, 1972, 87-98

1069.8.6 Surya Kant Bali, Bhattoji Diksita. His Contribution to Sanskrit Grammar. Delhi 1976

1069.8.7 K.S.Ramamurthi, "The nativity of Bhattojidiksita", SVUOJ 23,1980, 51-54

1069.8.10 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Innovation in seventeenth century grammatical philosophy: appearance or reality?", JIP 36, 2008, 543-550

1069.8.12 Jan E. M. Houben, "Bhattoji Diksita's 'smalle step' for a Grammarian and 'giant step' for Sanskrit grammar", JIP 36, 2008, 563-574

1070.Kasturi or Kausika Rangacarya or Srinivasa or Kausika Desikacarya (1590)

         1.Karyadhikaranatattva (Visistadvaita) (NCat IV, 9)

1070.1.1 Chapter 1 edited in grantha characters. SMS 17, 1903

1070.1.2 Chapters 2-4 edited in Telugu characters. Bangalore 1909

1070.1.3 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 381-384

         2.Commentary on Parasara Bhatta's Astasloki (NCat I, 456)

         3.Adhikaranadipika and Vyakhya thereon (NCat I, 142)

1070.3.1 Edited by R.K.Parthasarathi and T.A.K.Venkatachariar. BGOMLM 19, 1969: 1-6, 1-52

1071.Gopinatha Thakkura (1590)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 297

         1.Bhavaprakasika or Ujjvala on Kesava Misra's Tarkabhasa

             (NCat VI, 163; VIII, 118-119)

         2.Sara on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (NCat VI, 63; VIII, 38-39)

1071.2.1 Anumana chapter edited by T.G.Sastri. TSS 35, 1914

1071.2.2 Summarized by N. S. Ramanuja Tatacharya. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 297-298

         3.Rahasya or Bhusana on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra's

              Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VI, 162; VIII, 41)

See EIP, Vol. 13, pp. 299-300

1071A.Author Unknown (1590)

        1.Vasisthasamhita

Cf. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 521

1071A.1.1 Edited and translated by Manmatha Nath Datt. Calcutta 1907

1071A.1.2 Edited by Krsnadasa Gangavisnu. Bombay 1915

1071A.1.3 Yogakanda edited by Digambara Piambar Jhja and Gyan Shanker Sahaj. Lonavla 1984

1071A.1.4 Yogakanda edited, with the Brhadyogiyajnavalkyasmrti, Brahmananda's Jyotsna on the Hathayogapradipika, Dattatreya's Yogasastra and (Samkara's?) Yogataravali, by Maheshananda. Lonavla 2004

1072.Subahubuddhi (1590) (NCat VIII, 132)

         1.Candrika on Annambhatta's Tarkasamgraha (NCat VIII, 132)

See e1014.7.49

1073.Narottama Dasa (1590)

         1.Premabhakticandrika

1073.1.0 Edited Mathura 1950

1073.1.01 Edited by Haridas Gosvami. Calcutta 1951

1073.1.1 Joseph T. O'Connell, "'Moonbeam of loving devotion' or Prema-Bhakti-Candrika of Narottama Dasa", Prajnajyoti 315-332

1073.1.2 Edited and translated by Visvanatha Cakravartin in The Moonrays of Loving Devotion. Vrndavan 2000

1073A.Vijayasundara Gani (1592)

          1.Tika on Somasuri's Pratyantaradhana (JRK 32)

1074.Samkara Bhatta (1593)

         1.Mimamsabalaprakasa on Salikanatha Misra's Prakaranapancika (Bhatta)

1074.1.1 Edited by Mukunda Sastri. ChSS 16, 1902, 1904

         2.Mimamsasarasamgraha (Bhatta)

See e973.6.7

1074.2.1 Edited by L.S.Dravida. ChSS 17, 1904

         3.Nirnayacandrika (Bhatta) (cf. B.98 for ms. citation)

         4.Prakasa on Parthasarathi Misra's Sastradipika

See e22.1.23

1074.4.1 V.Krishnamacharya, "Two rare commentaries on the Sastradipika", ALB 11.4, 1947, 257-262

         5.Dusana on Appayya Diksita's Vidhirasayana (cf. Ad IX, p. 108 for ms. citation)

         5A.Isvarastutikavya

1074.5A.1 Edited by Balarama Sastri Bharadvaj. KSS 236, 1986

         6.General

1074.4.1 S.G.Moghe, "Nilakantha's indebtedness to Samkarabhatta", JUBo 44-45, 1975-76, 37-47

1074A.Jayasoma Upadhyaya (1593)

         1.Balavabodha on Devendra Suri's Karmagrantha (JRK 70)

         2.Prasnottara (JRK 275)

         3.Irapathikasattrimsika and autocommentary (NCC 7, 197; JRK 351)

         4.Vicararatnasamgraha (NCC 7, 197; JRK 351)

1074B.(Muni) Saranga Kavi (1593)

            1.Suktidvatrimsika and Vivarana thereon (JRK 449)

1074C.Vinayakusala (1593)

            1.Vicaralesa or Mandalaorajaraba and Tika thereon

1074C.1.1 Published in JAG 73, Bhavnagar 1922

1075.Narayanasrama (1595)

         1.Vivarana on Nrsimhasrama's Advaitadipika (NCat I, 126)

See e1005.1:1,3

         2.Advaitasiddhantasarasamgraha (NCat I, 135)

1075.2.1 Edited by Pandurang Javaji. Bombay 1935

         3.Satkriya on Nrsimhasrama's Bhedadhikkara

         4.Commentary on Nrsimhasrama's Tattvaviveka

             (cf. W.182; Hall, p. 136; K. 118 etc. for mss. citations)

1076.Gokulanatha (1595) (NCat VI, 111-112

         1.Tika on Vallabha's Antahkaranaprabodha (NCat I, 228)

See e962.3.5

         2.Commentary on Vallabha's Bhaktivardhini

See e962.8.3

         3.Commentary on Vallabha's Nirodhalaksana

See e962.17.2

         4.Commentary on Vallabha's Pustipravahamaryada

See e962.22.3.1

         5.Commentary on Vallabha's Samnyasanirnaya

See e962.24.2

         6.Commentary on Vallabha's Sevaphala

See e962.26.2

         7.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhantamuktavali (NCat VI, 112)

         8.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhantarahasya (NCat VI, 112)

See e962.28.2

         9.Commentary on Vallabha's Vivekadhairyasraya (NCat VI, 112)

         9A.Vacanamrta

1076.9A.1 Edited Aligarh 1870

1070.9A.2 Selections edited by Niranjan Deo Sarma. Mathura 1974

         10.General

1076.10.1 R.H.Gandhi, Sri Gokulanathaji's Contribution to Suddhadvaita Vedanta. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Baroda 1965

1076A.Gunavijaya (Gani) (1596)

          1.Tika on a (Bhava)Vairagyasataka

1076A.1.1 Published with Gujarati translation by Kacarabhai Gopaldas. Ahmedabad 1895

1076A.1.2 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar 1914

1076A.1.3 Edited and translated into Italian by L.P.Tessitori. Journal of the Italian Asiatic Society 22, p. 179; 24, p. 405

             2.(Mitabhasini)Jativivrti (NCC 6, 53; JRK 309)

             3.Vivarana on Jayasekhara's Sambodhasaptatika

See e823.3.2

1077.Harsakirti Suri (1599)

         1.Brhatsantitika (Jain)

1078.Yajnanarayana or (Cerukuri) Yajnesvara Diksita (1600)

         1.Ujjivini on Prakasatman's Vivarana (NCat II, 287; XI, 35)

         2.Prabhamandala on Parthasarathi Misra's Sastradipika

1078.2.1 V.Krishnamacharya, "Sastradipikavyakhya: Prabhamandala", ALB 10, 1946, 63-68

         3.Advaitacandrika on Appayya Diksita's Siddhantalesasamgraha (NCat I, 124)

1079.Visvesvara Sarasvati (1600)

         1.Commentary on Madhusudana Sarasvati's Siddhantabindu (NCat VIII, 358)

1080.Yadava (Acarya) Pandita (1600)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 303

         1.Sara on Janakinatha's Nyayasiddhantamanjari

See e975.2.2

1080.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 303-307

         2.Kanadarahasyasiddhantasamgraha

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 307

1081.Ramacarya (Vyasa) (1600)

         1.Adesamala (Dvaita) (NCat II, 89)

         2.Tarangini on Vyasaraya's Nyayamrta

See e973.4:3, 11

1081.2.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1910

1081.2.2 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 204-319

1081.2.3 Summarized in BNKS II, 145-150

1081.2.4 Selections translated in HTR 157-161

1082.Bhavananda Siddhantavagisa (1600)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 299

         1.Commentary on Raghunatha Siromani's Akhyatavada (NCat III, 9; UM 427))

         2.Dasalakaravadartha or Lakararthanirnaya (Nyaya grammar) (NCat VIII, 351)

1082.2.1 Edited, with Viresvara Deva Sarma [Viresvara Tarkatirtha]'s Dipani, by Asubodha Vidyabhusanaand Nityabodha Vidyaratna. Calcutta 1921

1082.2.2 Edited with editor's commentary by Sarojabandhu. Calcutta1940

         3.Arthapradipa on Raghunatha Siromani's Nanvada (NCat IX, 323b)

         4.Sabdarthasaramanjari (Nyaya grammar)(NCat III, 373)

Karakacakra is a section of this work; see 1082.8.

         5.Bhavanandi on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (NCat VIII, 23)

         6.Gudharthaprakasa or Bhavanandi on Raghunatha Siromani's

             Tattvacintamanididhiti (NCat VIII, 33; IX, 58)

See e788.1.23; EIP Vol. 13, p. 299

1082.6.1 See ODVS 321

         7.Saramanjari on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra's Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat VIII,41; UM p. 428)

         8.Karakacakra

1082.8.1 Edited with Madhava Tarkalamkara's commentary, by Suddhamsu Sekhara Bhattacarya. Calcutta 1923

1082.8.2 Edited, with Taranatha Govindacandra's Prabha and editor's Madhavi, by Madhava Tarkalamkara. Calcutta 1937

1082.8.3 Edited with Madhava Tarkalamkara's commentary, by Sitasarana Tripathi Misra. HSS 154, Banaras 1942, 1985

          9.Tika on Raghunatha Siromani's (Guna)Kiranavalididhiti

1082.9.1 See ODVS 298

         10.Karanatavicara

1082.10.1 Edited by Arun Ranjan Mishra,in Nyaya Concept of Cause and Effect Relationship, with special reference to Bhavanandi's Karanatavicara. Delkhi 2008

        11.Visayatavicara (CSCR 36, 166-70

        12.Nirvikalpavicara (CSCR 36, 166-170)

        13. Visayadosapratibadhyapratibandhakavicara (CSCR 36, 166-170)

1083.(Suddhasattva) Laksmanarya or Ramanujadasa (1600)

         1.Caramaslokacandrika (Visistadvaita) (NCat VI, 401)

         2.Bhasya on Mahacarya's Rahasyatrayamimamsa

See e774.2.1

         3.Nayaprakasika on Ramanuja's Sribhasya (cf. Rice 150 for ms. citation)

         4.Gurubhavaprakasika on Sudarsana's Srutaprakasika (NCat VI 77, 401)

         5.Taptamudradharanapramanadarsa (Visistadvaita) (NCat VIII,107)

         6.Advaitasiddhi

1083.1.1 P. K. Gode, "Exact date of the Advaisiddhi of Laksmana Pandita (A.D.1663) and his possible identity with Laksmanarya, the Vedanta teacher of Nilakantha Caturdhar, the commentator on the Mahabharata", PO 10, 1945

1084.Kesava Bhatta (Laugaksi) (1600) (NCat V, 67)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 301-302

         1.Prakasa on Udayana's Laksanavali

See e560.3.3

1084.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, p. 302

         2.Mimamsarthaprakasa (Mimamsa)

1084.2.1 Edited by S.P.V.Ranganathasvami in Granthapradarsini(Vizagapatam) 2, 39, 41, 43: 1895-1914. Reprinted Vizagapatam 1913

         3.Nyayacandrika on Gautama's Nyayasutras

1084.3.1 Edited by Surnath Kunjan Pillai. JKUOML 9, 1956-57.Reprinted University of Kerala Sanskrit Series 189, 1958

1084.3.2 C. Krishnana Kutty Nair, Nyayacandrika of Kesavabhatta: A Criticl Study. Ph. D. Thesis, U. of Kerala 2004. P{ublished Delhi 2007

         4.Padarthacandrika on Sivaditya's Saptapadarthi (NCat V, 60, 66b)

         5.Tarkadipa on Kesava Misra's Tarkabhasa (NCat V, 67; VIII, 118)

         6.General

1084.6.1 P.K.Gode, "Date of Kesavabhatta of Punyastambha, the author of Nrsimhacampu and other works--between c. A.D.1450 and 1575", Swami Kevalananda Commemorative Volume (1952), 129-137. Also in SILH 1, 132-139

1085.Anandatirtha (1600) (NCat II, 104-105)

         1.Gudharthavivrti on Jayatirtha's Nyayasudha (NCat II, 105)

         2.Prakasa on Madhva's Nyayavivarana (NCat II, 105)

         3.(Sat)Tattvaratnamala (NCat II, 105; VIII, 60)

1085.3.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1918

1085.3.2 T.S.Raghavendran, "Greatness and uniqueness of Sri Sattattwaratnamala", DhP 21.1-2, 1991, 16-19

         4.Tattvavivrti (NCat II, 105; VIII, 61)

1086.Purusottama Sarasvati (1600) (NCat XII, 152)

         1.Sadhaka on Madhusudana Sarasvati's Advaitasiddhi (NCat I,129)

         2.Subodhini on Sarvajnatman's Samksepasariraka

See e592.3.4

         3.Sandipana on Madhusudana Sarasvati's Siddhantabindu

See e379.20.20,21

1087.(Bhatta) Narasimha (1600) (NCat IX, 358)

         1.(Pra)Dipa or Padayojani on Sabara's Mimamsasutrabhasya (Bhatta) (NCat IX, 358, 363)

1088.(Bhava) Ganesa Diksita (1600) (NCat V, 273)

         1.Samasasamkhyavrtti (NCat V, 273)

         2.Samkhyasara (Samkhya) (NCat V, 273)

         3.Yatharthadipana on the Tattvasamasa (NCat V, 273; VIII,70)

See e776.1:7,10

1088.3.1 Summarized by Kapil Deo Pandey. Samkhya 413-416

         4.Vrtti or Pradipika on Patanjali's Yogasutras (NCat V, 273)

See e131.1:58,69

1088.4.1 Cf. EnInP 12, 2008, 333

1089.Nityananda Dasa (1600)

         1.Premavilasa (Suddhadvaita)

1089.1.1 Edited Murshidabad 1911

1090.Srinivasa (1600)

         1.Prakasikasamgraha on Vedanta Desika's Rahasyatrayasara

         2.Bhavaprakasa on Vedanta Desika's Sarvarthasiddhi (NCat VIII.59)

         3.Gudharthasamgraha on Sudarsana Suri's Srutaprakasika

1090.3.1 Edited Mysore 1959

1090A (old920) Vidyanivasa Bhattacarya (1490)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 301

       1.Vivecana on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (NCat VI, 271)

1091.Sivagra Yogi (1600)

         1.Saivaparibhasa (Saiva Siddhanta)

See e717.1.17.1

1091.1.1 Edited by H.R.Rangasvami Iyengar and V.R.Ramasastri. MOLP 90, 1950, 1954

1091.1.2 Edited, with S.S.Suryanarayana Sastri's translation, by R.Balasubramanian and V.K.S.N.Raghavan. MUPS 35, 1982

         2.Saivasamnyasapaddhati (Saiva Siddhanta)

1091.2.1 Edited in grantha characters. 1921

         3.Laghu Tika on Meykanda's Sivajnanabodha

See e717.1.35

1091.3.1 Edited Banaras 1908

         4.Sivagrabhasya on Meykanda's Sivajnanabodha

1091.4.1 Edited in grantha characters. Madras 1920; IPA 20, 1987-88,1-20; 21, 1989-90, 25-107

1091.4.2 Edited in grantha characters by Krsna Sastri. Devakottai 1926

1091.4.2.5 Jayendra Soni, "Saiva Siddhanta with reference to Sivagrayogin's commentaries on the Sivannanabodhini", ZDMG Supplement 8, 1990, 450-458

1091.4.3 Translated by K. Jayanmal. MUPS 50. Madras 1993

1091.4.4 Edited by R. Balasubramanian, V.K.S.N.Raghavan, G. Mishra.Madras 1992

         5.Commentary on Arunanti's Sivajnanasiddhiyar

1091.5.1 Edited by Vamacharana Bhattacharya. Reprinted from ThePandit, Banaras 1908

1091.5.2 Edited and translated into German by Hilko Wiardo Schomerus. Wiesbaden, n.d.

         6.Sivanerippirikasam (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)

1091.6.0 Edited by S.A.Vinayakam Pillai. U. of Madras Tamil Series 7,1936

1091.6.1 Edited with an old commentary. Tiruvadutturai Adinam 1969

         7.General

1091.7.1 P. Thirugnanasambandhan, "A comparative study of Sivagrayogi and Sivajnana Munivar", SaivS 21, 1986, 79-88

1091.7.2 Jayendra Soni, Philosophical Anthropology in Saiva Siddhanta, with special reference to Sivagrayogin. Delhi 1989

1091.7.3 K. Jayammal, "The concept of moksa according toSivagrayogin", SaivS 26.3-4, 1993, 22-27

1091A.Vadicandra (1600)

          1.Jnanasuryodaya

           2.Parsvapurana

1092.Visvapati Tirtha (1600)

         1.Padarthadipikabodhita (Dvaita) (cf. IOL 6061 for ms. citation)

1093.Gurudeva (1600)

         1.Virasaivacarapradipika

1093.1.1 Edited Poona 1905

1094.Kantha Siddhalinga Sivayogi (1600)

         1.Sivayogacintamani (Gunj 93)

1095.Nilakantharadhya (1600)

         1.Paravadigajankusataravali (Gunj 94)

1096.Sadaksaravadi Mahakavi (1600)

         1.Bhaktadhikayasataka (Gunj 96)

         2.Sivadhikayaratnavali

1096.2.1 Edited Mysore 1929

         3.Sivastavanamanjari

1096.3.1 Edited Davangare 1924

1096A.Vadicandra (1600)

         1.Parsvapurana

         2.Jainasurodaya

1097.Sampadaneya Siddhavidhi (1600)

         1.Anadivirasaivacarasamgraha

1097.1.1 Edited Sholapur 1905-06

1097.1.1 Edited by Mallikarjuna Sastri. Solapur 1910

1097A.(renumbered 1181A)

1098.Uttara Desada Basavalinga (1600)

         1.Tatparyasamgraha (Virasaiva) (Gunj 98)

1098A.Kamalamandira Gani (1603)

         1.Tika on Jinavallabha Suri's Prasnasataka (JRK 275)

1099.Megharaja Muni or Vacaka (1604)

         1.Balavabodha on a Navatattvaprakarana (Jain)(cf. CatPun 3554 for ms.citation)

See 671A.7D.2.5

          2.Dipika on the Sthanangasutra

See e610.6.0

1099.2.1 Published in Agamasamgraha III, Benares 1880

          3.Vrtti on the Samavayamgasutra

See e610.3.0

          4.Stabaka on the Uttaradhyayanastra (JRK 45)

          5.Tika on the Vyakhyaprajnapti

See e610.8.2

1100.Agnihotra Bhatta or Yajvan or Suri (1605)

See EIP Vol. 13, 390

         1.Puranivyakhya or Tattvavivecani on Nrsimhasrama's

             Advaitaratnakosa (NCat I, 47; VIII, 64)

See e1005.14.2

         2.Tarkojjivini on Annambhatta's Tarkabhasatattvaprabodhini (NCat I, 47; VIII,118)

         3.Sphurti on Jayadeva Paksadhara Misra's Tattvacintamanyaloka (NCat I, 47; VIII, 40)

1101.Citsabhesananda Tirtha (1605)

         1.Akasopanyasa (Vedanta) (NCat II, 7; VII, 45)

1102.Ratnakheta Srinivasa Diksita (1605)

         1.Advaitakaustubha (Advaita) (NCat I, 123)

         2.(Vedanta)Vadavali (Advaita) (ms. at GOML, Madras)

1103.Dattatreya Digambaranucara or Dasopanta (1606) (NCat IX, 34)

         1.Advaitasrutisara (Advaita) (NCat IX, 34)

         2.Upanisadarthaprakasa (NCat VII, 242; IX, 34)

1103.2.1 Isa, Kena, Katha sections edited Poona 1915

         3.Prabodhacandrika or Arthaprakasika on the Bhagavadgita (NCat VI, 40; IX, 34)

         4.Bodhaprakriya (Advaita) (NCat IX, 34)

         5.Pranavavyakhya (Advaita) (NCat IX, 34)

         6.General

1103.6.1 Sadashiv L. Katre, "Digambaranucara alias Dasopanta", VRSFV199-210.

1103A.Bhanucandra Gani (1607)

          1.Vrtti on Jinadatta Suri's Vivekavilasa (JRK 359)

1104.Subhavijaya Gani (1607)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 308

         1.Syadvadabhasa or Tattvaprakasika on Vadideva's

              Pramananayatattvaloka

1104.1.1 Edited by Anandasagara Gani. JPU 3, 1911

1104.1.2 N. M. Kansara, "Syadvadabhasa of Subhavijaya Gani", Nirgrantha 2, 1996, 43-57

         2.Varttika on Kesava Misra's Tarkabhasa (NCat VIII, 121) (revised by Padmasundara) (NCC 8, 121)

See EIP Vo. 13, p. 308

1104.2.1 Jitendra S. Jetly, "Tarkabhasavarttika of Subhavijayagani", PAIOC 20.2, 1959, 153-155

         3.Prasnottararatnakara or Senaprasna

1104.3.1 Printed DLJP 51, Bombay 1919

1104.3.2 Edited Bombay 1988

1104A.Isvaracarya (1607)

          1.Tika on Gajasara's Vicarasattrimsika (JRK 352)

          2.Aksararthadipika on Santisuri's Jivavicara (JRK 142)

1105.Dharmabhusana Yati or Jinadeva (1610) (NCat IX, 258)

         1.Nyayadipika on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra (NCat VIII, 78)

1105.1.1 Edited by Vamsidhara. Bombay 1913

1105.1.2 Edited by Shrilal Vyakaranasastri. SJS 10, 1918

1105.1.3 Translated A.G.Sen. JainG 24, 1928, 104-112

1105.1.4 Edited by the Kamkubai Pathya-Pustaka-Mala.Karamja 1937

1105.1.5 Edited by Darbarilala Jain. Sarsawa 1945; Delhi 1963

1105.1.6 Itaru Wakiryo, "Dharmabhusana's treatment of pramana", JLE70-77

1105.1.7 Edited and translated by Itaru Wakiryo as Nyayadipika. A Primary Text of Jaina Logic and Epistemology. Delhi 2001

         2.Karunyakalika (Jain) (NCat III, 385; VII, 255)

1106.Rangoji Bhatta or Ranganatha (1610)

         1.Advaitacintamani (Advaita) (NCat I, 124)

1106.1.1 Edited by N.S.Khiste. POWSBT 2, 1920, 1990

         2.Advaitasastrasaroddhara (Advaita) (NCat I, 134)

         3.Madhvasiddhantabhanjani (Advaita) (NCat II, 120)

1107.Ramatirtha (1610)

         1.Vastutattvaprakasika on Badarayana's Brahmasutras (Advaita)

             (cf. Oudh X?III, p. 86 for ms. citation. Ms. at BBRAS Library)

         2.Dipika on Maitrayani Upanisad

See e764.2.1

1107.2.1 Edited and translated by E.B.Cowell. BI 42, 1862-1870. Revised by Satischandra Vidyabhusana, 1913-1919

         3.Vrttantavilasa on Suresvara's Manasollasa (NCat VIII, 301)

See e379.19:6,25

         4.Tattvacandrika on Anandagiri's Pancikaranasamgraha (NCat VIII, 18)

See e379.42:2,8,10,15.1,16.1; 417.5.5.1

         5.Anvayarthaprakasika on Sarvajnatman's Samksepasariraka

See e592.3:3,4

         6.Padayojanika on Samkara's Upadesasahasri (NCat II, 357-358)

See e379.61:2,3,5,7,9,12

         7.Vakyasudha (NCat IX, 97)

         8.Vakyarthadarpana (Advaita) (cf. B.4, 88 for ms. citation)

         9.Vidvanmanoranjini on Sadananda Yogindra's Vedantasara

See e379.26.3; 400.1.0; 934.4:1,1.1,3,5,6,12.5,41,45. et934.4.10

         10.General

1107.10.1 P.K.Gode, "Date of Ramatirtha Yati, the author of a commentary on the Samksepasariraka", ALB 6.2, 1942, 107-110

1107.1.2 P.V.Sivarama Dikshitar, "Ramatirtha", PA 221-225

1108.Govinda Bhatta (1610)

         1.Mimamsanyayasamgraha (Prabhakara) (NCat VI, 202)

1109.Apadeva (1610) (NCat II, 124)

         1.Mimamsanyayaprakasa (Bhatta)

1109.1.1 Edited Banaras 1875

1109.1.2 Edited in Telugu characters. Vizagapatam 1875

1109.1.3 Edited with editor's commentary by Krsnanatha Nyayapancanana Bhattacarya.   Calcutta 1890, 1891

1109.1.3.5 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara Bhattacharya. Calcutta 1898

1109.1.4 Edited by Ganganatha Jha. Pan n.s. 26, 1904 - 27, 1905. Reprinted Banaras 1906

1109.1.5 Edited, with Madana Mohana's Tippani, by Ganganatha Sarma. Banaras 1906

1109.1.6 Edited by M. Gangadhara Bakre. Bombay 1911, 1943, 1943

1109.1.7 Edited, with Anantadeva's Bhattalamkara, by L.S.Dravida. ChSS 53, 1921

1109.1.8 Edited, with A.Chinnasvami's Saravivecani, by A.Ramanatha Diksita. HSS (=KSS) 25, 1925, 1949, 1959, 1981

1109.1.9 Edited and translated by Franklin Edgerton. New Haven 1929,1986

1109.1.10 Edited, with editor's Mimamsasudhasvada, by T.Viraraghavacarya. Tiruvadi 1935, 1986; Cennai 2003

1109.1.11 Edited with editor's commentary by V.S.Abhyankar. GOSBORIA3, 1937, 1972

1109.1.12 S.G.Moghe, "A comparative study of the commentaries Saravivecini and Prabha on the Mimamsanyayaprakasa of Apadeva", BhV 40.2-3, 1980, 95-100. Reprinted SPM 256-262

1109.1.13 Edited by P.N.Pattabhirama Sastri. New Delhi 1983

1109.1.14 Edited and translated by Krishna Nath Chatterjee. Calcutta1993

1109.1.15 Edited bu Kapiladeva Pandey. Varanasi 2001

         2.Sphotanirupana (NCat II, 125)

         3.Vadakautuhala (Bhatta) (NCat II, 125)

         4.Balabodhini on Sadananda Yogindra's Vedantasara (NCat II, 124)

See e934.4:25,34

         5.General

1109.5.1 P.K.Gode, "Apadeva, the author of the Mimamsanyayaprakasa and Mahamahopadhyaya Apadeva, the author of the Adhikaranacandrika and the Smrticandrika--are they identical?", F.W.Thomas Volume (1938), 89-96; also SILH 2, 39-48

1110.Balabhadra (1610)

         1.Vyakhya on Madhusudana Sarasvati's Advaitasiddhi (NCat I, 130)

See e1026.2.5

         2.Vyakhya on Vyasatirtha's Nyayamrta

See e973.4.3

1110A.Visvanatha (1610)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 308-309

        1.Ullasa on Gunananda Vidyavagisa's Siddhantamuktavali

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 309

1111.Kumarabhava Svamin (1610) (NCat I, 124)

         1.Advaitacintamani (Advaita) (NCat I, 124)

1112.Svayamprakasananda Sarasvati (1610)

         1.Vedantanayanabhusana on Badarayana's Brahmasutras

             (cf. Hall, p. 96 for ms. citation)

         2.Commentary on Samkara's Kenopanisadbhasya (NCat V, 40)

         3.Mitaksara on Gaudapada's Mandukyakarikas

See e317.1.12

1113.Anandavijaya (1610)

         1.Ajnatonchakulaka(prakarana)vrtti

1113.1.1 Edited in JAG 17, Bhavnagar 1912

1114.Krsnananda Sarasvati (1610)

         1.Sivatattvaratnakalika

1114.1.1 Edited, with editor's Amodaranjani, by P.M.Padmanabha Sarma. TSMLS 178, 1981

1115.Vedesa Bhiksu or Tirtha (1610)

         1.Commentary on Madhva's Aitareyopanisadbhasya (NCat VI, 119)

         2.Commentary on Jayatirtha's Karmanirnayatika (NCat III, 200)

         3.Pancika or Vivarana on Madhva's Kathalaksana (NCat III, l34)

See e751.12.3

1115.3.1 Edited by T.R.Krshnacharya. Bombay 1900.

         4.Padarthakaumudi on Madhva's Kathopanisadbhasya (NCat III, 124-125)

See e751.11.1

         5.Commentary on Madhva's Kenopanisadbhasya (NCat V, 42)

See 751.13.3

1115.5.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1907

         6.Bhavavivarana on Jayatirtha's Pramanapaddhati

See e816.14.2

         7.Vakya on Jayatirtha's Tattvodyotatika (NCat VIII,82)

See e751.26:5, 7

1115.7.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1898

         8.Padarthakaumudi on Madhva's Chandogyopanisadbhasya

See e379.18.8; 751.8:1, 4

         9.Vivarana on Madhva's Pramanalaksana

See e751.20.5

1115A.Rajacandra Suri (1610

          1.Stabaka on the Dasavaikalikasutra (JRK 171a)

1116.Gunakirti Suri (1611) (NCat VI, 45-46)

         1.Sukhabodhika on Dharmadasa's Upadesamala (NCat II, 351; VI, 46; JRK 50)

         2.Vallabhi on Somadeva's Sinduraprakarana (JRK 442)

1116A.Jasasomagani (1611)

         1.Avacuri on Umasvati's Tattvarthasutra

1116B.Visvanatha (1611)

         1.Ullasa on Visvanatha Nyayapancanana's (actually, Krnadasa Sarvabhauma's) Siddhantamuktavali

1116B.1.1 See Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 369-370

1117.Somasena (1612)

         1.Trivarnacaraprarupana (Jain) (NCat VIII, 263, 281; JRK 163))

         2.Suktimuktavali (JRK 449)

1118.Kamalakara Bhatta (1612)

         1.Aloka on Parthasarathi Misra's Sastradipika (NCat III, 163)

         2.Sastramala (Bhatta) (NCat III, 163)

         3.Sastratattva (Bhatta) (NCat III, 162; VIII, 17)

         4.Bhavartha on Kumarila's Tantravarttika (NCat III, 162; VIII, 94)

         5.Vedantakaustubha or -kautuhala (Bhatta) (NCat III, 163)

1118.5.1 K. Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Vedantakautuhala of Kamalakara Bhatta", PO 9.1-2, 1945, 70-72

          5A.Mimamsakutuhala

1118.5A.1 Edited by Pattabhirama Sastri. Varanasi 1987

         6.General

1118.6.1 K. Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Earliest dated (1618 A.D.) ms. of Kamalakara's works", PO 10.1-2, 1946, 15

1118.6.2 Rebecca J. Manring, "The Gaudiya Vaishnava philosophy and the life of Advaitacharya", BRMIC 49-50, 1999, 14-18

1119.Dharmarajadhvarindra (1615) (NCat IX, 262)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 309-310

         1.Nyayaratna on Sasadhara's Nyayasiddhantadipa (NCat IX, 262; X, 271b); UM p. 476)

         2.Padayojana or Padadipika on Padmapada's Pancapadika (NCat XI, 33)

         3.Tarkakaumudi on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 310

         4.Vivrti on Vardhamana's Tattvacintamaniprakasa

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 310

         5.Vedantaparibhasa (Advaita) (NCat IX, 262)

1119.5.0 Edited Bombay 1822

1119.5.1 Edited Calcutta 1847

1119.5.2 Edited and translated by Arthur Venis. Pan n.s. 4, 1882 - 7, 1895

1119.5.3 Edited, with editor's Asubodhini, by Krsnanatha Nyayapancanana Bhattacharya. Calcutta 1892, 1930

1119.5.4 Edited with commentary by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1896

1119.5.5 Edited, with Ramakrsnadhvarin's Sikhamani and Amaradasa's Maniprabha, by Govinda Simha. Bombay 1901, 1912, 1928, 1985,1992; Varanasi 2000

1119.5.6 Edited, with Sivadatta's Arthadipika, by Govinda Simha. Bombay 1910, 1912

1119.5.7 Edited by Sarat Chandra Ghoshal. Calcutta 1915

1119.5.8 Edited, with Santyananda Sarasvati's Padarthamanjusa, by C. Narabharana. No place given, 1915

1119.5.9 Edited, with Sivadatta's Arthadipika, by T.S.Vedantacarya and Dundhiraja Sastri. HSS 6, 1927

1119.5.10 Edited in Telugu characters, with Ramakrsnadhvarin's Sikhamani. Madras 1927

1119.5.11 Edited, with editor's Prakasika, by N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri. Calcutta 1927, 1930; New Delhi 1993

1119.5.12 Edited, with Pedda Diksita's Prakasika, by K.Sambasiva Sastri. TSS 93, 1928

1119.5.13 Edited by V.V.Bapat. Poona 1933

1119.5.13.5 Edited, with Sivadatta's Arthadipika, by Sudama Misra. Benares 1937

1119.5.14 Edited, with Ananda Jha's Bhagavati, by Hem Candra Joshi. 1939

1119.5.15 Edited and translated by S.Suryanarayana Sastri. Adyar 1942; Belur 1963; Madras 1971

1119.5.16 Translated by Madhavananda. Howrah 1942, 1953, 1954, 1963

1119.5.17 M.A.Rukmini and K.C.Varadachari, "Dharmaraja's Vedantaparibhasa", AP 14, 1943, 80ff.

1119.5.17.5 Edited, with the editor's Paribhasasamgraha, by Pancananda Bhattacarya Sastri. Calcutta 1960

1119.5.18 Edited, with editor's Bhagavati, by Ananda Jha. Lucknow 1963, 1965

1119.5.19 Edited by Gajanana Sastri Musalagamvakara. Varanasi 1963, 1983

1119.5.20 Edited, with Sivadatta's Arthadipika, by B.Lokesananda and B.Umesananda. Narmadapuram 1965; Kalyan 1985

1119.5.21 Sanatkumar Sen, "On an Advaita definition of perception", VJP 3.1, 1966, 36-44

1119.5.21.5 Edited with Sivadatta's Arthadipika by Vidyanand Jigyasu. Naradapuram 1967

1119.5.22 Bijayananda Kar, "A note on the abadhitarthavisayam jnanam", PEW 26, 1976, 69-70

1119.5.23 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Asatti and yogyata in sententional-comprehension: Vedantaparibhasa", JIP 8, 1980, 393-399

1119.5.24.1 S.Ranganath, "Mangala Sloka of Vedantaparibhasa", TL 8.5, 1985, 38-41

1119.5.25 Ganesh Prasad Das, Vedantaparibhasa: A Work in Analytical Philosophy. Meerut 1986

1119.5.26 Fernand Brunner, "L'inference selon le Vedantaparibhasa", AS 41, 1987, 92-119

1119.5.27 Purushottama Bilimoria, Sabdapramana: Word and Knowledge. Dordrecht 1988

1119.5.28 Karl H. Potter, "Vedantaparibhasa as systematic reconstruction", POV 92-113

1119.5.29 Sections translated, with Anantakrishna Sastri's Paribhasaprakasika, by Bina Gupta as Perceiving in Advaita Vedanta: Epistemological Analysis and Interpretation. Lewisburg 1991, 1995 (see entry 1119.5.11)

1119.5.30 Dipak Ghosh, "Vedanta Paribhasa--some observations:, Corpus 267-272

1119.5.31 Tulsi Ram Kanaujia, "Some problems concerning the comprehension of meaning", PGI 165-184

1119.5.31.5 Edited, with Ramakrsnadhvarin's and Amaradasa's commentaries and editor's Maniprabha, by Parasanatha Dvivedi. Varanasi 2000

1119.5.34 Raghunath Ghosh, "Dharmaraja Adhvarindra on the definition of prama: some reflections", JICPR 20.1, 2003, 169-178

1119.5.36 Prabhat Mishra, "Role of psychosis (vrtti) in Advaita psychology of perception", IndPQ 30, 2003, 379-400

1119.5.40 S. Revathy, "A note on the definition of valid knowledge according to Dharmaraja", TVOS 26.1, 2001, 87-92

         6.Yuktisamgraha (Nyaya) (NCat IX, 262)

         7.General

1119.7.1 S.Jagadisan, "Dharmarajadhvarin", JTSML 16.1, 1962, 1-5

1119.7.2 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Dharmarajadhvarin", PA 262-264

1119A.Ratnacandra Gani (1617)

          1.Adhyatmakalpalata on Munisundara Suri's Adhyatmakalpadruma (JRK 5)

See e836.3.0.8

          2.Tika on a Samyaktvasaptati (JRK 5-6)

1120.Raghunatha (1617)

         1.Vivarana on Vallabha's Antahkaranaprabodha (NCat I, 228)

         2.Vivrti on Vitthala Diksita's Bhaktihetunirnaya

See e1020.6:1,3

         3.Bhaktitarangini on Vitthala Diksita's Bhaktihamsa (Suddhadvaita)

See e1020.5.1

         4.Commentary on Vallabha's Bhaktivardhini

See e962.8.3

         5.Commentary on Vallabha's Madhurastaka

See e962.14.2

         5A.Commentary on Vallabha's Pustipravahamaryada

See e962.22.3.1

         6.Commentary on Vallabha's Samnyasanirnaya

See e962.24.2

         7.Vivrti on Vallabha's Sarvottamastotratippani

See e962.25.1

         8.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhantarahasya

See e962.28.2

1120A.Mahimasimha (1618)

         1.Gitani on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (JRK 45)

1120B.Rupacandra (1618)

           1.Tika on Gajasara's Vicarasattrimsika (JRK 352)

           2.Commentary on Gajasara's Dandakacaturvimsati

See e958.1.1

1121.Kalyanaraya Bhatta (1620) (NCat III, 258)

         1.Rasikaranjini on the Bhagavadgita (Suddhadvaita)

             (cf. Hall, 118; NW 296 for mss. citations)

         2.Commentary on Vallabha's Bhaktivardhini

See e962.8.3

         3.Bhavapurna on Vallabha's Jalabheda

See e962.12.2

         4.Prakasa on Vallabha's Krsnasraya (NCat V, 22)

         5.Vivrti on Vallabha's Pustipravahamaryadabheda (NCat III, 258)

See e962.22:2,3.1

         6.Vivrti on Vallabha's Sevaphala (NCat III, 258)

See e962.26.2

         7.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhantamuktavali (NCat III, 258)

See e962.27.5

         8.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhantarahasya (NCat III, 258)

See e962.28.2

         9.Tippani on Vallabha's Tattvarthadipanibandha (NCat III, 258; VIII, 46)

See e962.5:1,9,10

         10.Tattvapradipika (Suddhadvaita) (NCat III, 258)

         11.Vadakatha (NCat III, 258)

         12.Vedantasiddhantarahasya (Suddhadvaita) (cf. B.4, 106 for ms. citation)

         13.Commentary on Vallabha's Vivekadhairyasraya (NCat III, 258)

1122.Venkatesvara Diksita (1620)

         1.Varttikabharana on Kumarila's Tuptika (NCat VIII, 2-3)

See 198.1.19

         2.Mimamsastavaka (Bhatta) (cf. Ben. 100; Hall, p. 188 for ms. citations)

1123.Raghavananda Sarasvati (1620)

         1.Tattvarthacandrika on the Bhagavadgita (Advaita)

             (mss. at Baroda; Trivandrum; GOML, Madras)

         2.Vivarana on Samkara's Paramarthasara

See e379.44:6,7

         3.Vyakhya on Padmapada's Prapancasara-Commentary

             (cf. Ad IX, p. 348 for ms. citation)

         4.Vidyamrtavarsini on Sarvajnatman's Samksepasariraka

             (cf. Hall, p. 91 for ms. citations)

         5.Tattvadarsa (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 367)

         6.Vidyarcana (cf. Poona 295 for ms. citation)

         7.Tattvarnava on Vacaspati Misra's Tattvakaumudi

             (cf. HDV 792; K.140; B.4, 8; Ben. 66 for mss. citations

         8.Rahasya on Vyasa's Yogasutrabhasya and Vacaspati Misra's Tattvavaisaradi

See 131.1.75

1123.8.1 Summarized by Ram Sankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 284

1124.Gopalanandasrama or Gopalasarasvati (1620) (NCat VI, 155)

         1.Brahmatattvasubodhini (Advaita) (NCat VI, 155)

1125.Rama Tarkalamkara (1620)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 340

         1.Tippani on Raghunatha Siromani's Atmatattvavivekadidhiti (NCat II, 48)

See e560.1.5; EIP Vol. 13, pp. 341-342

         2.Commentary on Anumana section of Raghunatha Siromani's                                           Tattvacintamanididhiti (UM p. 426)

1126.Gaurikanta Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya (1620) (NCat VI, 236-237)

See EIP Vol. 13, 420-421

         1.Commentary on Gautama's Nyayasutras (NCat VI, 237)

         2.Vaisesikabhasyavivarana on Prasastapada's

              Padarthadharmasamgraha (NCat VI, 237)

         3.Sadyuktimuktavali (Nyaya) (NCat VI, 237)

         4.Bhavarthadipika on Kesava Misra's Tarkabhasa

             (NCat VI, 236; VIII, 119)

1126.4.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 421-424

         5.Commentary on Annambhatta's Tarkasamgraha

             (NCat VI, 237; VIII, 130)

         6.Tarkabhusanatika (Nyaya) (cf. NP I, 124 for ms. citation)

1127.Jayarama Nyayapancanana (1620) (NCat VII, 188-190)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 341-342

         1.Sudha on Raghunatha Siromani's Akhyatavada (NCat VII, 189)

See e948.1.1

         2.Anyathakhyativicara (Nyaya) (NCat VII, 188)

         3.Vivrti on Raghunatha Siromani's (Guna)Kiranavaliprakasadidhiti (NCat IV, 155)